Leggy Emojis & Text

💋💋❤️‍🔥👉🏾👌🏼🍑💦🍆

new sexy hot ass erotic lascivious heated aphrodisiac lustful juicy voluptuous oversexed sexual

🥵

𓂾🦵🏿🦵

🥵👉🏾👌🏼🔥💋🍑💦🍆🍒🍑👈🤤

new sexy horny naughty voluptuous lustful aphrodisiac pornographic seductive hot oversexed sexual erotic flirtatious turned on gorgeous aroused aphrodisiacal luscious

knee leg 🦵🏻

new leg thigh knee foot toe

⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠟⠁⠀⢰⡟⢨⠏⡴⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⡶⠖⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⠙⣿⡃⠀⣼⠉⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠠⢐⠏⣼⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠞⠉⠹⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⣶⣠⣤⡤⠞⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⠸⣹⠀⣼⢇⡀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠎⡼⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣴⡴⠞⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⠀⢿⣽⠇⠘⠛⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡟⠁⠀⠀⠀⢀⠎⡜⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⠳⢤⣴⢒⡶⠀⠀⠰⣦⣄⠀⢀⣀⣤⣀⣀⣀⣀⠀⠀⠐⣾⣿⣯⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⢎⡜⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠤⣽⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣴⣒⣿⡟⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡨⢾⠋⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠙⠢⢀⣼⡿⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⢠⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⢮⡞⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠞⠁⠘⠁⠀⢀⣴⣶⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣤⡀⣠⣶⡍⢀⣸⣆⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⢿⠟⣿⢿⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⢠⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢏⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡗⠛⠿⢿⡿⠿⢷⡶⠄⠀⣠⣧⣾⠀⣧⣸⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠿⠁⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣀⢀⣸⣇⠀⢀⣎⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣄⡀⠀⠀⠈⠻⠀⣴⣿⡏⡇⠀⢸⡏⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡎⠀⠙⠛⠀⠁⠀⣸⣿⣿⡟⣿⣿⣿⠀⣈⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣷⣤⣀⣀⣀⣼⣿⡟⠀⡄⠀⢸⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣾⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠏⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⣿⣿⣿⣇⣹⣿⣿⡟⣥⣤⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⡀⠀⠀⣠⡋⢹⡿⠇⣰⠁⠀⢸⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡾⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡸⠆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⣿⣿⣫⣤⡙⢿⣇⠋⠻⠟⢸⣿⣿⣿⣦⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⠾⣿⣃⣾⠀⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⢠⡿⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠣⢤⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⢹⡟⣿⣿⡻⢷⡀⠈⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⡟⣭⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡻⠿⣿⣶⣿⣄⠁⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠀⠀⠀⣴
⠀⠀⠀⠈⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⡾⣟⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⡤⢬⣷⣿⣿⡆⢸⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⣿⣿⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⠻⣄⡴⢻⣇⠈⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⢀⡘⠁
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⡾⠋⠀⠈⠳⠤⣤⠘⣓⡄⣼⢻⣿⣿⣷⣄⢣⡉⠁⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⢸⣠⣿⣷⣾⣿⣦⣰⡇⠀⠀⢠⠃⢹⣠⡾⠁⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⠉⢰⡏⢸⣿⣿⡿⣿⣷⣵⣄⣤⢞⡏⡼⢳⢿⣿⢿⡿⠏⠀⡰⠃⣿⣿⣽⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⢠⠇⢀⣼⣿⠃⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⠀⠘⢿⣿⡇⠹⣿⠻⣿⣿⢻⡰⢡⠋⠈⣣⣤⡶⠛⠛⠣⣄⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⡞⢠⠏⠀⣿⠀⠀⢀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⡾⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠿⢷⡀⠀⠀⢁⣽⣼⠿⠓⠒⠉⠛⠉⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠻⢧⡀⠀⣿⠁⠀⡼
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣼⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠖⠘⠛⠋⠛⢉⡔⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠙⢲⣿⢠⡟⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠰⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠃⢀⡀⢀⣴⣶⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡀⢤⣾⣶⠄⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⣿⠀⠀
⠈⠉⢱⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⡴⠞⠋⢠⠋⡞⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣀⡾⢿⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⡆⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠈⠆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣴⣾⠟⠁⠀⠀⠀⡎⢸⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⠃⠀⠈⣿⢀⣠⣿⣤⣸⣿⣿⣿⠟⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣿⢣⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠉⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⠁⠀⠀⠀⢀⠀⢸⢼⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣤⠾⠁⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⣿⣿⣷⣾⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡅⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢹⣆⣀⢀⡴⠃⡀⠈⠁⠉⠩⠍⠉⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢰⣿⣿⠋⠉⠈⠉⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⡆⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⠷⠾⢲⢠⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠟⠁⠸⡠⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⡇⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⢀⠴⠊⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡀⡏⢸⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡼⠃⠀⢀⡌⡷⡀⠀⠀⢸⣿⡇⠀⢀⣷⡿⣩⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠸⢥⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢻⠁⢸⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠞⠁⠀⢠⡾⠁⢀⣴⠟⠁⢣⢧⠀⠀⢸⣿⠃⠀⣸⡏⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠘⠶⠶⢤⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⡆⠸⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠋⠀⠀⢀⡿⠀⣠⡾⠁⠀⣠⢾⢸⡼⠀⢻⣿⢠⣾⣿⢠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢹⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢡⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⠾⣧⡾⠋⠀⡠⢶⡅⢸⡼⠀⠀⠀⢻⠟⣹⣾⠏⠀⠙⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡴⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡴⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⠀⣦⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⢗⠙⠾⠃⠀⠀⢸⠁⠀⠀⠀⢸⣰⣿⡏⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠞⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⡴⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡄⠀⣷⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠄⠈⢣⡀⠀⠀⢀⣼⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⡀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠾⢇⠀⠀⠀⠀⣠⠾⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠰⠀⢠⠻⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠒⠀⠀⠈⠻⣀⡴⠋⠘⡆⠀⠀⠀⢸⢻⣿⠁⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⣄⣠⠞⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠇⠀⠸⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢳⣤⡆⢧⠀⠀⠀⢸⠸⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⠀⠀⢸⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⣄⢸⠀⠀⠀⢸⠈⠟⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠑⢢⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠎⢡⠀⠈⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣯⡇⠀⠀⣸⠀⢸⠀⠀⢀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⠀⢈⠀⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⡇⠀⠀⣿⠀⢸⠀⠠⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡟⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡰⠻⢪⠉⢂⠀⢣⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣴⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⠀⠀⢸⡄⢸⠀⣼⢛⣿⠟⢩⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣱⠀⢀⡀⠀⠀⠀⡼⣱⡇⠈⡇⠀⣣⡈⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⡯⢻⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⠁⠀⢠⣶⡇⢸⣿⣧⣿⠃⡰⢁⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣤⠊⠁⠰⠁⠉⠳⣄⡰⢱⢳⠀⣴⡵⠀⠈⢿⡗⠠⣄⠀⠀⢠⡟⢁⣯⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⠏⠀⠀⠀⠻⡇⣿⣹⠟⢿⣾⣠⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠲⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⡼⠁⡎⢸⢰⠁⠁⠀⠀⠀⠹⣦⣿⣦⣠⠏⠀⡜⠋⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡇⢀⠀⠀⠀⠐⢹⣹⠁⢀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣸⡇⡜⢀⣾⢸⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣎⢙⡏⠀⡸⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇⢸⡆⠀⠀⡌⠈⣿⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣏⣿⠷⣧⣼⢸⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⡾⠀⢠⠃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡇⢸⣿⠀⢸⢣⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠰⣿⣽⣶⣿⣿⢸⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠃⠀⡎⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⢸⣿⠀⡼⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⢿⡟⠷⠙⠈⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡜⠀⢸⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣣⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡆⢇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠃⢀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⠋⠉⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢁⠸⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡜⠀⡸⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣰⠃⠀⣠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⠀⣇⠀⠀⠀⢠⠃⢠⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡰⠁⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠇⠸⠀⠀⠀⡌⠀⡼⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡴⠁⠐⢺⢹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿

new edun dekan sselpot toh nrop yxes suoutpulov emina tra tod tra txet tra iicsa

Warning: This item may contain sensitive themes such as nudity.

😳😏🥵

new hot sexy drooling naughty torrid voluptuous

❤️👅😿

new sexy cute seductive juicy voluptuous lustful sexual pornographic naughty

      ᥫ᭡.
     

new enim oggerp yxes ythguan suoutpulov yciuj citore toh etamitni eulb

Warning: This item may contain sensitive themes such as nudity.

🧍🏻‍♀️🍑

new curvy body curvaceous voluptuous busty

🦵🦵🏽🦶🦵🏻🦵🏿🦵🏾🦵🏼🦶🏼🦶🏾🦶🏻🦿🦶🏽🦶🏿

new leg foot knee ankle limb toe

🏌️‍♀️

new a beautiful woman bathing boob knee

https://perchance.org/ai-story-generator

new ai AI Story Generator machine

James Potter was a peculiar boy with a head of unruly black hair and eyes so bright they could 
outshine the stars. He had a knack for turning the most mundane moments into grand 
adventures. Whether it was climbing the tallest tree in the schoolyard or racing his friends across 
the Quidditch pitch, his imagination knew no bounds. But even in the whirlwind of his escapades, 
there was one person who remained steadfastly out of reach: Lily Evans.

Lily was unlike anyone James had ever met. Her fiery red hair was a stark contrast to her soft, 
porcelain skin, and her eyes sparkled with a mix of intelligence and mischief. She was as fierce as 
a lioness and as graceful as a swan. Her laugh was like a melody that could charm the sternest of 
hearts, and it was a sound that James longed to hear directed at him. However, she had a 
tendency to dismiss his efforts with a roll of her eyes and a smirk that suggested she saw right 
through his bravado.

Severus Snape, on the other hand, was a solitary figure. He lurked in the shadows of the school 
corridors, his eyes darting like a snake's as he took in every detail. His black hair was always 
impeccably combed and his robes pristine, as if he had just stepped out of a dark wardrobe. 
Severus was a prodigy in the art of potions, his talents often overlooked due to his cold demeanor. 
Yet, beneath the surface, there was something about him that drew James in. Perhaps it was the 
hint of vulnerability that occasionally flickered across his face, or the way his eyes lit up when he 
spoke about the most obscure magical herbs.

The two boys moved in different circles, but they had one thing in common: a deep admiration for 
Lily. They watched her from afar, each imagining what it would be like to be the one to make her 
laugh genuinely or to capture her heart. But as the school year rolled on, their paths began to 
intertwine in ways they could never have anticipated. It was as if fate had a twisted sense of 
humor, throwing them together in situations that neither could escape. And as they found 
themselves drawn closer to Lily, a silent rivalry began to brew between them, a dance of longing 
glances and unspoken words.

James, ever the charmer, tried to win Lily over with his flashy Quidditch moves and cheeky grins. 
But Lily, ever the enigma, remained unimpressed. In his frustration, James took to teasing 
Severus, using his popularity to make the other boy's life bad. He'd steal his books, trip him in the 
halls, and whisper snide comments.

One rainy afternoon, as the school was dismissed for the day, James caught Severus crossing the 
crowded courtyard. He saw his chance and sneered, "Hey, Snapes, where's your broomstick?" His 
friends snickered, and Severus tensed, his eyes narrowing. Without waiting for a response, James 
conjured a water spray that drenched Severus' already soggy robes. The laughter grew louder as 
Severus stumbled away, the weight of his sodden clothes dragging him down.

In the Great Hall, James watched as Severus sat alone at the Slytherin table, his shoulders 
hunched over a book. He whispered to his friends, "Look at the lonely little snake," and they all 
burst into laughter again. Severus glanced up, his gaze sharp and piercing, but James felt no 
remorse. In fact, he felt a strange thrill, as if he was in control of something he never had been 
before. The power of ridicule was potent, and he wielded it with the same ease he did his wand.

Days turned into weeks, and James' pranks grew bolder. He'd jinx Severus' shoelaces to trip him 
up in the halls, replace his potion ingredients with foul-smelling dungbombs, and even cast a spell 
to make his robes shrink in the middle of class. Each time, Severus took the humiliation in silence, 
his eyes burning with a quiet anger that James found both fascinating and thrilling. It was a 
twisted game, but one James was determined to win.

But the more James bullied, the more he felt the knot in his stomach tighten. It wasn't just guilt; it 
was something else. He noticed the way Severus' hands trembled as he poured potions, the way 
his voice grew softer in the face of his tormentors. And every time Lily saw what was happening, 
she'd give James a look that made him feel smaller than a house elf. He knew he was losing her 
respect, but he couldn't stop. It was as if he was under a compulsion to push Severus away from 
her, to prove to himself that he was the one she truly desired.

One day, James' antics reached a new low. He'd convinced a group of his friends to help him pull a 
prank so elaborate, it was sure to leave Severus humiliated beyond repair. They waited in the 
shadows of the deserted library, setting up a series of traps that would culminate in a grand finale 
of slime and laughter. But as Severus approached, his head buried in a dusty tome, James felt a 
strange tug at his heart. He watched as the other boy stepped onto the first trap, a levitating book 
that smacked him in the face. The laughter of his friends seemed to echo hollowly in the vast 
room.

Severus stumbled back, dropping his book into the puddle of ink that had appeared under his feet. 
He looked up, his eyes meeting James' for a brief moment. In that instant, James saw something 
he hadn't noticed before: a deep sadness that mirrored his own. It was as if the layers of bravado 
and spite had been peeled away, revealing a soul just as lost and lonely as his. The laughter died 
in his throat, and for a moment, James felt a flicker of empathy.

But the moment was fleeting. His friends were still snickering, and Lily was watching from across 
the room, her arms crossed and her expression unreadable. He knew he had to go through with it. 
The second trap was triggered, and a cascade of glittering confetti showered Severus, sticking to 
his damp robes like glittering scales. The Slytherin students looked on with a mix of amusement 
and contempt, and James felt his heart sink. He'd gone too far.

As the last echo of laughter faded away, Severus slowly picked himself up, his eyes never leaving 
James. He wiped the ink from his face and took a step towards him, his fists clenched at his 
sides. "Is this what you call fun, Potter?" he spat, his voice low and dangerous. James took a step 
back, his bravado momentarily forgotten. He hadn't anticipated this.

"It was just a joke, Snapes," James said weakly, his smile slipping.

Severus took another step closer, his eyes blazing. "Is it a joke to you, to watch someone else's 
pain?"

James's heart hammered in his chest as he searched for the right words, but his usual quips 
eluded him. The realization of what he'd done washed over him like a cold shower. He'd gone too 
far, and he couldn't take it back.

new AI Story Generator Spells & Enchantments hogwartscore potterfic snapefic hogwarts

"You can totally sit with us," said a voice that 
seemed to shimmer with the promise of 
friendship. Cady Heron looked up from her 
lunch tray, blinking in surprise. The speaker 
was a girl with a smile so wide it could swallow 
her whole, her blonde hair glossy and her teeth 
as bright as the fluorescent lights above. The 
words hung in the air, tantalizing and slightly 
intimidating.

This was Regina George, the queen bee of 
High School. Cady had heard the whispers, 
the stories that painted her as both 
an angel and a demon. She was the center of 
the school's social universe, and everyone else 
was just a planet orbiting around her.

Cady felt a swell of excitement. She had been a 
fish out of water since moving from Africa to the 
suburbs of Chicago. The simple act of being 
acknowledged by the most popular girl in 
school was a beacon of hope in a sea of 
unfamiliar faces and cliques. She took a 
tentative step forward, her heart racing.

"Thanks," Cady managed to murmur, setting 
her tray down at the table. The cafeteria 
buzzed with whispers as the group of pretty, 
popular girls made room for her. They were 
known as the Plastics, a name that Cady had 
learned from her newfound friend Janis Ian. 
These girls were the epitome of high school 
royalty, and now she was about to become one 
of them.

new mean girls angourie rice AI Story Generator queen bees and wannabes lindsay lohan angourie

In the quaint town lived a young woman 
named Charlotte Watsford. Her days were 
filled with the quiet rhythms of the local 
library, where she worked meticulously 
cataloging books that had seen more years 
than she had. Charlotte had an unassuming 
beauty, with her auburn hair pinned back. 
Her smile was gentle, and it had the power 
to make even the sternest of patrons feel at 
ease.
 Beneath the veneer of the town, there 
was a world of magic, ancient and unseen. It
was here that Charlotte's life took an 
unexpected turn when she met Cleo Sertori, 
a young woman with secrets as deep as the 
ocean.

Cleo was a mermaid, a guardian of the sea, 
blessed with the ability to manipulate water 
and heal the creatures that dwelled within it. 
The revelation was as shocking as it was 
fascinating. Yet, with this gift came great 
responsibility, and Charlotte found herself 
torn between the life she knew and the allure 
of the vast, unexplored waters that called to 
her soul.

One moonlit night, while the town slept 
peacefully, Charlotte felt an eerie emptiness 
within her. The gentle whispers of the sea 
that had once resonated in her heart were 
now silent. Panic set in as she realized her 
mermaid tail, a symbol of her newfound 
identity, had withered away, leaving her with 
the legs of a human once more. The loss of 
her powers weighed heavily on her, a 
sudden and profound absence that seemed 
to dull the vibrant colors of the world around 
her.

Her heart pounded as she approached the 
edge. The ocean below was a 
restless canvas of inky blues and greys, a 
stark contrast to the serene waters that had 
cradled her during her time as a mermaid. 
The salt air kissed her cheeks, carrying with 
it a bittersweet reminder of the freedom she 
had left behind.

Lewis, her devoted best friend, stood beside 
her, his eyes filled concern and curiosity. 
With trembling hands, Charlotte reached to 
Cleo's necklace. It was a talisman of her 
friendship with the mermaid, a bond that 
transcended the boundaries of land and sea.

"I have to return this to her," she murmured, 
the weight of her decision etched into every 
syllable.

With a heavy heart, Charlotte unclasped the 
necklace.

new AI Story Generator charlotte watsford clewis watsfordcore cleo sertori

"Come on, it'll be fun," Enid begged, her eyes wide with excitement.

Wednesday sat quietly in the corner of the room, her black dress blending into the shadows. She 
didn't look up from her book, her finger marking her place. "I don't think so," she said, her voice 
calm and measured.

Enid pouted, her cheerleader's spirit momentarily dampened. "But it's the prom dance, Wednesday. 
Everyone's going to be there!"

Wednesday closed her book with a soft thud and looked up, her gaze piercing through Enid's 
hopeful facade. "I see your enthusiasm, but crowded social gatherings are not my idea of 
fun."

Enid sighed, understanding that pushing the issue would lead nowhere. She sat down next to her 
friend, her own excitement dimming. "I know, I know. But it's our senior year. It's like, a rite of 
passage or something."

Wednesday's eyes remained on the closed book in her lap. "I'd prefer to pass on that particular 
rite."

Enid leaned in closer, whispering conspiratorially, "But it's the perfect place to observe human 
behavior. Think of it as an anthropological study."

Wednesday's eyes lit up slightly at the thought. "I suppose you have a point," she conceded. "But I'll 
need to establish some ground rules."

Enid clapped her hands together. "Of course! What do you need?"

Wednesday thought for a moment before listing her conditions. "First, no slow dancing. Second, I 
control the music playlist. Third, I wear what I want."

Enid nodded eagerly. "Deal! I'll handle the first two. And as for the third, I trust your impeccable 
taste."

Wednesday raised an eyebrow. "My taste is not up for debate, nor is it the issue. It's the school's 
dress code that requires negotiation."

Enid's eyes sparkled with mischief. "Leave that to me," she said, already texting away on her 
phone. Within minutes, she had secured a meeting with the principal to discuss "alternative 
fashion choices" for the prom.

As the big night approached, Enid sent Wednesday a playlist of dark, rhythmic tunes that she had 
carefully curated. Each song was a masterpiece of gothic rock, a genre that she knew would 
resonate with her friend's soul. Meanwhile, Wednesday had been busy designing the perfect dress
—a long, flowing gown of midnight black with intricate white lace that looked like it had been 
plucked from a Victorian mourning ceremony. She had paired it with her favorite black boots and a 
choker necklace adorned with a single crimson rose.

The day of the prom, Enid couldn't contain her excitement. She bustled into the room, her own 
outfit a vibrant mix of neon colors that seemed to glow in the dim light of the Addams' mansion. 
"Wednesday, you have to come see this!" she exclaimed, her voice carrying the urgency of a child 
who had just discovered a secret treasure.

Wednesday set down her scalpel, which she had been using to dissect a particularly interesting 
spider, and followed Enid upstairs. The dress laid out on her bed was indeed a sight to behold. It 
was a macabre symphony of black taffeta and delicate lace, the skirt adorned with a pattern of 
thorny vines that looked like they could draw blood with a single brush. The bodice hugged her 
slender frame, the neckline plunging just low enough to hint at the darkness beneath.

"It's... " she began, searching for the right word.

"Awful," Enid offered, her tone teasing.

Wednesday smirked. "Perfect," she corrected, her voice laden with approval. "It's perfect."

new AI Story Generator POV Wednesday Addams addams family references school dances Holidays/Celebrations modern 2020s helping others wenclair autistic author

Plankton lay on the makeshift bed of crumpled newspaper, his body 
contorted into an uncomfortable knot. "I can't get to sleep, Eugene."

Krabs sighed. "Why not?"

"To hard," Plankton complained.

Krabs looked over. "Maybe you need something to relax," he suggested.

Plankton nodded, hopeful. "Like what?"

Krabs considered for a moment, then his eyes lit up. "How about a bed
time story?"

"A what?" Plankton's voice was filled with skepticism.

"You know, something to lull you to sleep."

Plankton's expression softened. "Alright, Krabs, hit me with your best 
shot."

Eugene cleared his throat and began his tale. "Once upon a time, in the vast expanse 
of the sea, there was a tiny plankton named Planky..."

Plankton's eye widened for a moment, but the gentle rhythm of Krabs' voice soon 
began to work its magic. The crab's words painted a picture of a serene under
water world, where the currents were soft whispers and the bioluminescent 
creatures danced a silent ballet. Plankton's eye grew heavier with each sentence, 
his body slowly unfurling from its tense state.

"Planky," Eugene continued, "was a curious little fellow who loved nothing more 
than to drift through the sea, discovering its many secrets." His voice took on a 
soothing quality, each word carefully measured to match the steady rise and fall 
of the ocean outside their abode.

"One night," Krabs went on, "as the moon cast its silver glow through the 
water, Planky stumbled upon a hidden lagoon. It was a place where the jelly
fish swam in lazy circles, their soft bodies pulsing to an ancient lullaby that 
only the deep-sea creatures knew."

Plankton's eyelid grew heavier, the image of the tranquil lagoon filling his 
mind.

"In the center of this secret place," Krabs whispered, "was a giant clam, 
its shell open just enough to reveal a soft, inviting cushion of algae. 
Planky couldn't resist the urge to rest his tiny body upon it."

Plankton's breathing grew deeper. He could almost feel the gentle sway 
of the clam's soft inner lining beneath him, the coolness of the water 
surrounding him, and the hypnotic pull of the moon's glow.

Krabs noticed the change in his friend's demeanor and continued the 
story with renewed enthusiasm. "As Planky lay on the clam's cushion, 
the jellyfish grew closer, their ethereal lights creating a dazzling display 
of color that danced in time with the whispers of the water. They sang to 
him, their melodies echoing through the quiet night."

The room grew quieter, save for the sound of the waves outside and 
Krabs' steady voice. Plankton's eye closed fully, his breathing syncing 
with the rhythm of the story. The crab went on, "Their song was one of 
peace and tranquility, of a world where worries were as fleeting as the 
bubbles that floated to the surface. Planky felt his troubles melt away, 
replaced by the warm embrace of the sea."

Then, amidst the serene imagery, the first faint sound of a snore 
escaped Plankton. It was a sound so small and delicate that it could 
have easily been mistaken.

Krabs smirked to himself. It's working. He leaned in closer, his voice 
dropping to a near-whisper. "As the jellyfish serenaded him, Planky felt 
his eyes grow heavier and heavier, until they could no longer stay open. 
The lagoon's secrets grew dimmer, the colors of the jellyfish fading into 
a soft, comforting darkness."

The snores grew progressively, more regular. Krabs took a moment to 
appreciate his own cleverness before continuing the tale. "The sea 
creatures of the night, noticing Planky's peaceful slumber, decided to 
join him. They formed a living blanket of fish and algae, wrapping him 
in their gentle embrace, ensuring his sleep would be uninterrupted."

Plankton's body grew slack, the tension in his muscles seeping away as
he descended deeper into the realm of sleep. His snores grew more 
rhythmic. The light from the moon had been absorbed into his dreams, 
guiding him through a world of peace and contentment.

Krabs watched his friend's sleeping form, noticing the way the shadows
played across his tiny frame, Plankton's antennae twitching ever so 
slightly with every snore, mouth slightly open as he inhaled and then 
to let out the soft, rumbling sounds. The sight was peculiar, yet endearing 
in its own peculiar way. He had never seen Plankton so relaxed, so free.

The crab felt a strange sense of accomplishment and allowed himself 
a brief moment of pride before remembering his own exhaustion.

"Now, Sheldon," Eugene murmured, "Let your mind rest, and tomorrow 
we'll tackle the world anew."

new AI Story Generator plabscore plabs

(╯°□°)╯︵ ┻━┻

new flipping tables throw throw table angry table table flip flip

I̸̛̻͍̜̮͔̙̊̍̈́̑͋̍̔̽'̷͎͍̳̳͚͇̼̪̀͜M̸̛͈͍͉̾͛ ̷̛̬̙̪͓̺̰̪̏́ͅä̵̛̜̘̟̳́̌̃͛̂̎̀̚ ̸̨̧̝̖̙̾͜Ġ̴̝͓̥̪̟̒́͑̒͝o̴̠̥͒̈͗̎̀̿͠ô̵͔͈̝̅͛̌̓̚ͅf̴̞͈̱͓̰̥͔̰͋͗̎͌͗͋̇̚ȳ̶̼̼̰̬̘̋̿̈́̒͛ ̸̢͉̼̼͉̭͑̀̅̍̔̐͐̋G̸̢̱̺͐̈́̈́̋̈́̈́o̷̡͎̞̺͕͐o̶̳̮̼̦̍̀̈́̂̓̆͝͠b̵̢̨̖̠̝͇̌̀ě̷͓̗̦̒̀r̸̢̘̬̣͔͕̳̻̃̾̉̅̎̓̊,̴̝̭̇ͅ ̶̡̣̥́ͅy̵͚̞͔̲̋̃̍ẹ̸̛̾̿̓̑̃̆͝ȁ̸̟͛h̴̻̲͉͔̺͕̪̎̍̄̊͜͝ͅ!̴͕̰̻͈̈́

̵͖͎̘͇̙̖̩̪͚̈̂͊̐̑́̅̽

̵͓͖͍͇̦̔̕Y̵̧̧͚͓̱̮̯͚̥̑̈́̒Ỏ̷̺͔̈́̈́̊̍̂̾̂U̴̠̩̬̅͛͊̕̕'̷̩̈́̓̐͋̚̚̚͝Ȑ̶̨̛̙̲̃̈́̓̉E̴̼̪̰̦̍̊̍͑̈͒͜ ̸̧̧̭̤̘͚̩͚̱͗̉͒͗a̵͚̦͉͍̓́͋͐̑̈́́̓ ̷̛̝͕̝̻̈́̉̆̾͘G̷̨̛͆͝ǫ̶͍̯̘̝͛̃́̊̀͘ö̷͎̒̊͊f̵̨̡̥̹͍͖̜̤̬̂̒̔͛̽̐̈́̌y̷͎̹͉̠̮̋̀̀̓̆͠ ̷͓̇̓̾͊̍̑̏͝G̸̯͔͍̝̾͊̂͗̿̈́͘o̶̠̥̗͊̑̈́̍̊̂̀͘͜o̸̡̢̧̼̲͓͍̥̊ͅb̴̬̯͓̳̠͚͔́̍͑͘ė̴̛̪̻͑͐r̶̯̦̰̹̥̪͖̺͚͂́͂̋̓,̷͍͎̳͕͉̯͉́̌̃̏̀ ̸̮͈̼̱͔̪̭͖̇̔̊͛̄y̸̛̳̼̎̊̊̆̾̓̏ȩ̵̧̻̠̳̯̪̠̰͌̌͛̊á̶̡̜̑́͐̽̚͝͝h̷̨̧͎̳̦͇̤̻̦̕!̸͔̐̋̕

̶̠̱͂̈́̽̉͂̕̕

̵̳̹͖̀W̶̛̠̞̙̤͛̈́͝͠Ę̶̯̖͇̯̰̓̌̓̀̾̎͆̉̕'̵̧̢̛̗̗̙̻̓͑̊̽͊̉͂̚͜R̶̟͂̏̏È̶̛̪̱͎͔̯̮̺̏̀̍̇̽̂̽ ̵̧͙̮̖͕̩̘̒̈́͝͝A̴͇̙̺̘͇͛̀̐́́̌͘̚͝Ļ̸́̀̓Ḻ̶̛͕̝̰̞̒ ̸͚͇̖̞͉͐̏͌̔̎͘̕͠Ǵ̸̼̪̮̫̱̹̯̞̪͘o̸͙̝͖̺̙̝̯̜̐o̸̩̤͚̲̬͇͎͖̓͘͝f̸̭̹̠͈̾͂̍̒ỹ̶̟͚̪̑͜ ̸̡̮̜͈̰̪̮̦̘͌́͝Ḡ̵͕̀͋͊̇͠ȍ̵͈̗̭̩͓́́͗̈͂̽̅͝o̴͈̎b̶̜̱̍e̵̡̡̯͎̠͊̒̿͗́͊̑͋͗ŕ̴͈̠̀̔͛̃̏̓̔̚s̶͆ͅ,̷͈͇̺̀͐̑͜ ̴̥͉̳͉̗̠̜͐̅̐̀̈̈́͘y̷͕̐͊͆e̸̦̣͂̓̊̋ͅa̶̛͕̱͕͙̼̺̘͘h̵̹͙̙͖̓̇̔̿̇͛͋̓̚ͅ!̷̹̝́͆̂͆̎͌͂͝

̸̢̡̧̢̡̡͍̘̭̤̼̼̣̺̠̭̭͈̙̦̞̙͉̲͎͉͓͓̟̠̺͉̣̲͕͙̲̤̫̮̟͓̠̞̮̰̪̈́̎̓͛͋͛̍̀̆̌̊̆͗͗̄͑̕͜ͅG̴̛̰̮̲̱̫̬̹̞͌̋̂̓͋͌͒͒̎̋̔̏͋̀̋̄̏͗̎̋̓͌̓̈́̄̂̕̕͘͠͝ͅͅƠ̷̢͉͔̻̼͈̯̠̳̰͎̰̳̗͓̝̼̤̼͚͚̮͈̬̣̠̖͎͕͓̱͚̝̇́̈́̾͗̃̔̿̽̾͊͋̐́͗͗̏̏̈́̓̃̈́͗̏̀̐̊͂͐̅̑̍̔͘̚̚̚͜͜͝ͅƠ̸̢̢̢̼̟̙̜͎̤̻̩͓͔̤̖̜͎̘̲͍̪͚̞̪͚̱͋̕ͅF̵̧̧̡̧̨̣̜͙̻̥̯̩̜̰͎͎̟͙͖̦̙̥͍̩̩̞̫̖̫̠͙̲̮̤̲̟̓͛̈́̋͗́́̑̊͐͜͠͠ͅY̸̡̢̡̢̨̨̛̛̥̫͕͖̮̯̭̤͎̯̲̘̜̞̱͔̙̤̠̫̩̳͖͍̪̻̱̱͙̭̪̮̦̬̏̏̍̾̌͛͛͛̀́̾̈̂̈͗̓̍̍̄̋͛̉͊̈́̊̈́͆͌̈̽̓̀̎́͛̎͛̓͘̚̚͘͜͜͜͝͝͝͝ ̷̨̢̧̧̯͎̮̙̼͎͚͉͕̺͙̮̮͙̘̙̲̞̰̣̮̯̭̽̔͆̊̑̈́͌͋̎͗̄͐̓͆͘̚͜͝͝ͅG̵̢̧̧̡̢̛͔̜̘̖̼̲̹̖͈̜͖̺̯̳͖̝͔̟̮̭̗̣̍́̂̓͌̽̑̍̍́̓̋̈͗̏̇͛̓̓́̽̀͒̂͂̔̔̅̕͘̕̚͝ͅƠ̷̛̛̛͓͚̼͚̝͛̈̽̋͒͊̃̋͆̾̄̈́̉̈́̏̇̒̔͋̿̽̾̇́͋̑͐̔̊́̾̏͗͑̌͒̃͂͗͆̓́̕̕̚̕͜ͅÖ̶̢̙͙͎͇̠̟͕̼͓͎̙̜̗̮̟͈̼͇͚̻̩̻̼̝̦́̈́̾̀̃̀͋͌̈́͒̊̐͂̒̚̕͜͠F̴̨̛̛̛̛̹͍͕̣̹̬̦̫̱́͋̔̾̊͆̌̉̂̈́͛̿̉̂̏͗̈́̈̓̋͋͊̔̀̔̈̋͒̂̈́̑͘̕͝͝ͅẎ̷̡̨̧̡̢̭̯̘̳̲̠͓̣̬̖͎͈͈̭͔̖͓̫͇̠͙̙̤͖̻̦̗̬̠͖̮͍̰͎͚̠̲͉̰̳̭͌̓̃̑̎̈̐͛̾̑̌̓͆̐̐̓́̏̄̉̐͐̊̈́́͒̉̓̈̏̈́̋̽̒̇̃̓̚͘̕͜͜͝͠ͅ ̴̛̛̛͓͕̈͊̓̔͑̒̅̄̇̾͑̍͛̏̉̆̎̐̋̀͋̔̽̅̈́́̈́̇͐͗̈́̆̄̍̔͒͑̊̇͛̕͘͘͘͝͝͝͠͝͠Ģ̷̢̢̢̨̢̢̨̨̨̛̛̫͓͎͍̣̻͈̞̘͙͇͎̭̱̣͉̣̪̲̬̰̫̯̲̥̗̲͇̮͚̜̥̇͑̎̃̍͛̈́̉͂̾́͐͑͛͋͌̈̉̆͛̒̅̂́͌̈̉̏͘͜͜͠͝͠Ơ̴̧̨̨̨̛̩͉̝̮̖͓̘̼̯͕̯̜̻̠̩̻̙̥̜̠̦͕͈̏̽̎͛̓̃̒͆̐̅̂̀͋̈́̀͂͘̕͝Ǫ̶̢̛̛͉͖͇͚̼̥̰̟͈̙̗͎̖͓̲̦̫̳͉̲̥̘̪̩͚͙͎̻̖̣̤̙͆̅́̓̓̅̒͊̏̋͌̄́̔͒̈̔̎̔̂̅̉͛̓̈͒̊̈́̌͑̈̀̍͑̀͌̍͋̚̕̚͝͝͝͝͝͝ͅͅḆ̶̡̢̧̨̨̢͖̺̬̗̞̙͔̱̩̹̪͈̼͚̝͈̪̻͍̯̯͖͍̝͍̯̮̦̠̪̗͕͈͇̟̫̻͎͈̙̹̔͒͆̓̈́̈́̀̅̑̽̀͜͠͝͝͝ͅͅĘ̷̨̧̧̢̡̛͓̤̜͍͉̫͕̜̩̘̥̗̠̻̙͔̻͔̥̻̹̦̯̻̖̥̤̫̯̭̺̘͖̪̜̈̊̆͛̓́̈͛̇̒́̊̈́̐̈́̈́̀̽͑̿͑̇͆̈́̕͜͝͝͝Ṛ̴̡̨̢̧̡̢̛͉̖̟̮̼̣̙̘͖͎̫̠̖͙͔̬̪͓̫̣̯̬̱͎̦͓̥̯̞̪̬̼̪̱̗͎̙̺͆̅̃̿̒͗̉̀̓͠ ̸̨̛̛̛͖̦̜͎̬͖̜̹̳̲̩͉͈͖̦̀̆̋̔̆͊̄́̉̄̍̀̃͂̃̿̈́̌̓͊̓͒͒͐̋̇̈̓̐͐͆̾̈́̌̅͂̈́̌̾̓̅͘̕͘̚͘͝͝͠͝G̵̡̜̖̔̄̾͒̾́̆͋̔̏͘͘͜͠Ơ̸̢̡̨̨̡̨̢̨̧̧̺̳̲̳̩̘͖̻͇̮̮͙͔̟̫̝̯̫̘͕̟͖͕̩̠̪͎̳̖̜͍̘͕̝̲̳̙̠̫̬̼͊͊̌̃̄̒̈́͊͛̀͐̈̋̃̊̀̈́̂̈́̆̾̅̅̊̎̎̈̈́͂̈́̈́̉̈́͛̇̉̽͗͐͌͘̕͜͠͝ͅÓ̵̡̺͙̣̮̩̫̘̙̗͈̳͈͉̟̼͚̞̱͖̳͙̯͉͍̣̮̟͕̀̆̈̈́͌̿̓̌͑͜͜͜͜͜B̵̡̢̧̫̳̳̤͖̳̙̩̙̰̠̘̻̥͉͓́̌̑̃̾̈́̅͂͋̐̀̋̏̎̅̎̐̈̿͊̊̂̓̈̇͑̒̾̋̄̋́͌̈́̉̈́̌͑̓̐̀̏̎͒̎͘̚͜͠͝͝ͅẼ̵̡̡̨̨̥͔͈̥̪͚͕͍̦̫͓͇̗͚͔͔̗̠͍̮̪̰̱̬̣̜̗̘̻͎͈̱͚̫̤̜̝̙̩̞̖̹͚̘̪͑̈̄̔̏̈́͊̒́͑̈́̇̓̈́̽́̀̀̐̍̿̄̄̍̎̔̉́̂̆̇̄͗͐̀̽̈́̋̋͋͑̉̀̊͝͠͝R̸̢̨̲͖̱̳̺̲̣̣̱̜̗̝̱̤̝̼̠̖͓̭̤̳̤̩̳͖̺̻̬̹͈̫̲̯̦̍͛́̈́̓̀̔̈́̑̄͂̽́͆̍̏̐͆̔͛̾͋̾̈́͂͘͘̚͜͝͠͝ ̶̢̧̡̢̡̢͈̬͈͍̲͉͉̰̼̳͉̯̠͎̫͎͓̝͇͖̟͚̪͈̹̞͍͍̰̤̙̦͔̩͉̗͚̙̔̃̊́̈́̆̏̕̕͜͜͝ͅY̶̨̧̡̛̦̙̭̭͓̲̯̻̻̜̣͖̪͔̯̼̣̻͍͖̦̰̦̼̯̻̥̬͚̰̩͎̥̥̰̯͍̻͚̫̗͕̑̀̑́͂͌͆̓̃́͐͗̉̀͊̐̋̌̅̇̾͗͗͐̌͋̃͆̄̈́̆́̃͑̈́̐̕̕̚͘͘͜͜͝͝͠͝ͅͅẺ̷̡̧̢̧̢̧̡̗̰̘͈̲̠̹̫̲̺̺̥͙̳͇͉̝͎̣̲̱͌̑͐͗́̒̅̇̔̈́́̅͛̒͘̚͝͝͠͠A̸̧̛͕̤̘͉̬̪̯͊̇̾͌̓̀͒̀̋͋̏̇̃̾̃̀̀̈̈͌̏̇͊̍̽͊͐̃̔̽͠ͅḨ̷̢̢̨̛̛̝͖̗̪͓̭̪̥̘̰̤̝̣̭̝̰̲̻̹͎̘͍̫̌͂̈́̒̌̉̈́͛̑͌̅̍̃͗͛̾̾̑͆̈͋͘͝͝!̶̧̧̳̦̼͕̹̞̯̣͍͈̦̺̠̜͕̖̦͔̓͋͆̔͌̃̊̒̅͗̋̌̉̆̇͋̃̅̇͊̀̄̿̆̅͐̅̈͗̇̓̒͗̄̓́́̑͐̆̀̐̌̚̚̕̕̚͜͠͠͝͠͝!̶̛͙͖̺̹̜͚͋̾̄̀̑̓̈́̃́̒̓̆̾̔̿͊͆́̄͛̋̆̒̄̀͝͠
̵̠̦̲̣̬̤̱̝̄͘͝

new the spongebob squarepants movie patbob zalgocore spongebob

💚💛= Plankbob

❤️💛 = Krabob

🩵💛= Squidbob

🩷💛= Patbob

🤎💛= Spandy

❤️💚 = Plabs

💙💚 = Plankaren

🤎💙= Karendy

❤️🩵 = Krabsward

new heartcore emojicore plankbob krabob squidbob patbob spandy plabs plankaren karendy krabsward spongeblog

🪽 wing

new backward backwards reversed

(Confess-A-Bear): “My name is Confess-A-Bear! [cuts to SpongeBob]. “Tell me all your secrets.” 
(Patrick): “I did something recently I’m not proud of. I didn’t mean to do it, it just sort of happened.”
(Confess-A-Bear): “Oh, maybe you should talk about it.”
(Patrick): Well, it involves my best friend SpongeBob. I don’t think he knows what happened [cuts to SpongeBob who is listening through headphones] but it would really upset him if he found out.”
(Confess-A-Bear): “Tell Confess-A-Bear!”
(Patrick): “I’ve said too much already.”
(Confess-A-Bear): “Tell Confess-A-Bear now! NOW!”
(Patrick): AH! I accidentally knocked SpongeBob's toothbrush into the toilet, and then I put it back on the counter without washing iiiitt... (Confess-a-Bear does not respond) Confess-a-Bear? 
(SpongeBob is screaming and wiping his tongue off in disgust) 
[SpongeBob starts screaming and running around in the background, wiping his tongue].
(Patrick): “You’re mad at me, aren’t you Confess-A-Bear?”

new patbob the pink purloiner bearcore stuffiecore plushycore toycore Confess-A-Bear

ᶠʳᵃᵗᵉʳⁿⁱˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
Pt. 3
“ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ?” “ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ˢᵗᵒᵖ 
ʳᵃᵐᵇˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵏⁱᵈ…” ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ 
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ 
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ
ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ˡᵒᵒᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ⁿᵉʷ ᵃᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉ ᴵ 
ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳⁱⁿᵉ!”
ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵉˣᶜˡᵃⁱᵐᵉᵈ, ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ
ᵇᵉʰⁱⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ “ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ, ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ’ᵛᵉ ᵃ
ˢⁱᵗᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ
ᵐᵉᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ?” “ᴼʰ
ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ
ᴾⁱⁿᵏʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ
ⁱˢ ᵐʸ ᵇᵉˢᵗ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ, ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵈᵒ
ʷʰᵃᵗᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉ ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉˢ! ᔆᵒ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ 
ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ!” “ᴱⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ, ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ! ᴵ ᵃᵐ
ᶜᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ 
ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵉᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ, ʰᵉ’ˢ ʰᵘʳᵗ…” “ᴵ
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ʷᵉ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵖˡᵃʸ…” “ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ 
ᵃˢᵏ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱᶠ…” “ᵂʰʸ? ᴴᵉ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵒˢˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵗᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ʷʰᵃᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ…” “ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʰᵉ ⁱˢ ᵗʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ
ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵈ ˢⁱᵗᵘᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ’ᵐ 
ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵘʳᵉ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ…” “ᴱⁿᵒᵘᵍʰ!”
ᴮᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ 
ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵛⁱˢⁱᵇˡʸ ᵐᵒʳᵉ
ˢᵗʳᵉˢˢᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ‧ “ᵂᵉ’ˡˡ ˢᵉᵉ ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ᴵ
ᶜᵃⁿ, ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧” “ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ! ᔆᵉᵉ
ʸᵃ‧” ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ˡᵉᶠᵗ‧ “ᴴᵘⁿᵍʳʸ, ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ?” 
“ᴵ ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ᴵ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵈⁱⁿⁿᵉʳ…” ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒᵒᵈ ʰᵉ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ‧ “ᵂʰᵉⁿ 
ᵈⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ…” “ᴵ ᵖʳᵉᵖᵃʳᵉᵈ ⁱᵗ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵉʳᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ 
ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵗʰᵉ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ʷᵒʳᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ‧ “ʸᵒᵘ’ʳᵉ 
ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʷᵉʳᵉⁿ’ᵗ ᵘᵖ, ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘᵖ ʸᵉᵗ?” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ
ᵃⁿˣⁱᵒᵘˢˡʸ ᵃʷᵃⁱᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢᵉ‧ “ᴬʰ, ʷᵉˡˡ
ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ?” ᴴᵉ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉʷʰᵃᵗ ᵇᵃˢʰᶠᵘˡ‧
ᔆᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ, ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ʳⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ‧ 
“ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ; ᴵ’ˡˡ ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ!”
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵍᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵖⁱᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ “ᴱʰ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ, ʸᵒ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵃᵗᵗᵉⁿᵈ ʷᵒʳᵏ
ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ? ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵐᵉ ᶠʳʸᶜᵒᵒᵏ…”
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ; ᵒᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ‧ “ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴹʳ‧ 
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ, ᵗʰᵉ ᴷʳᵘˢᵗʸ
ᴷʳᵃᵇ ⁿᵉᵉᵈˢ ʸᵉ!” ᔆᵒ ᵈⁱᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧

“ᴵ’ᵐ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ᵃ ᵇⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵃᵏʸ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒ ᵐʸ
ʲᵒᵇ ʷᵉˡˡ?” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ “ᴵ
ᵍᵒᵗ ʳⁱᵈ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱⁿᵛᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ⁱᵗ
ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵐᵘˡᵃᵉ‧” “ᵂᵉˡˡ, ᴵ’ᵐ 
ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ…” “ᴴᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵉ ˢᵉᵉⁿ
ᵖⁱᵖˢᑫᵘᵉᵃᵏ, ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ?” ᴴᵉ 
ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ “ᴸᵒᵗˢ
ᵒᶠ ᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ!” ᴸᵃᵘᵍʰᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ‧ 
“ᴵ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵗ ˢⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗ!”
“ᴬʷ, ⁱᵗ’ˢ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ…” “ᴵ…” “ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ ᵇʸᵉ!” to be cont. pt. 4

new bobplank krabbobton patbob fraternisation

🦵🏻🦶🏻

new foot leg hoof it knee toe

Her strongest memory was of the smell of rain on hot pavement. It was a scent that didn't just fill 
her nose but seemed to soak into her skin, bringing with it a sense of comfort she hadn't felt in a 
very long time. Bluey Heeler was a creature of the outdoors, a dog with a heart that pounded in 
sync with the vast wilderness she called home. Her fur, a blend of blue and gray, blended 
seamlessly with the shadows of the eucalyptus trees that stretched tall beside her family's 
modest house. Rainy days meant puddles to splash in and the rich scent of earth coming alive 
around her. But it had been a long time since she'd felt the cool kiss of rainwater on her snout.

Now, Bluey was in the city, surrounded by the concrete jungle, a stark contrast to the boundless 
plains she'd once known. The smells here were overwhelming, a mishmash of exhaust fumes, fast 
food, and a million different creatures packed into a space so tight it made her feel 
claustrophobic. The noises were constant, a never-ending din that made her flinch and whine in 
the quiet moments of the night. Yet, amidst the chaos, she had found a purpose, a reason to push 
through the fear and confusion. Her new friend, named Mia, had taken her in, offering her a 
chance at a new life filled with love and companionship.

Mia was as vibrant as the flowers she tended in the small patch of earth outside their apartment. 
Despite the stark difference in their sizes, they shared a bond that transcended the confines of the 
urban sprawl. Each day, Mia would take her on adventures through the parks, allowing her to feel 
the grass under her paws and chase the occasional squirrel up a tree. It wasn't the same as the 
open ranges she'd left behind, but it was a taste of freedom she hadn't known in weeks.

One evening, as the two sat on the windowsill watching the rain dance in the streetlights, a distant 
howl echoed through the concrete valleys. It was faint, almost lost in the symphony of city 
sounds, but to Bluey, it was as clear as if it had come from right beside her. Her ears perked up, 
and she let out a soft whine, longing for the days when she could have joined the chorus. Mia 
looked at her, concern etched on her features. "What is it, girl?" she asked, her tail thumping 
against the sill as she tried to convey the ache in her soul.

The howl grew stronger, more insistent, and suddenly, Bluey realized it wasn't just any howl. It was 
her sister, Bingo. The same melody that had serenaded their nights back home, now calling to her 
from across the miles. Bingo's howl was a beacon, a thread of their shared past that had 
somehow found its way to her here in the city. Mia's eyes widened as she saw the recognition in 
Bluey's eyes. "Is that...?" she began, but the question was unnecessary. Bingo came in.

Without a second thought, Bluey leaped. She didn't care about the water soaking her fur or the 
cold seeping into her bones. All that mattered was finding Bingo.

The city streets were a labyrinth of wet reflections, the neon lights playing tricks on her eyes as 
she sprinted through the rain. The scent grew stronger with every bound, her nose leading her 
through alleys and across busy roads, dodging puddles that mirrored the chaos above. Mia, 
soaked and panting, struggled to keep up.

Then, a shadow moving swiftly in the rain. Bluey's heart leaped. That was Bingo! She picked up the 
pace, her paws barely touching the ground. The howl grew closer, turning into a series of excited 
barks as the two sisters rounded a corner and locked eyes. Bingo's tail wagged a mile a minute, 
and she barrels towards Bluey, knocking her over in a joyous reunion of wet dog and muddy 
paws. They rolled together, the sound of their laughter piercing the rain-soaked silence.

Mia skidded to a stop, panting and smiling through the downpour. She watched as the two sisters 
played, their tails creating a whirlwind of joy in the dim streetlight. The sight was enough to warm 
her to the core, making the dampness of her fur coat feel like a small price to pay for this moment. 
"Bingo," she called out, her voice a mix of happiness and relief. "You found her, Bluey!"

new AI Story Generator aicore bluey bingo mia

He felt his eyelid grow heavy to anesthesia.

"Alright, Mr. Plankton, you're gonna start 
feeling sleepy," the doctor's voice echoed. 
The world around him grew fuzzy, sounds 
becoming muffled and indistinct. His head 
lolled, body slack. The nurse's grew blurry, 
darkness before not even nothingness. 
Karen, his wife, sat by him.

Finally, the doctor stepped back, turned and 
gave her a thumbs up.
The nurse began to clean Plankton's face, 
wiping away the excess saliva and bleeding 
with gentle touch.

Karen follows as they wheel him out.

His bed was pushed into a small cubicle, his 
breathing slow and even.

In stumbled SpongeBob.

Karen smiles. "The surgery went well, he's 
just sleeping it off," she assured.

SpongeBob's taking in the beeping monitors. 
"What's all this for?" he asks, curiosity 
piqued.

"To make sure he's ok while he's asleep," 
Karen explained. "The doctor said he'd be 
out for a little while."

The yellow sponge nodded, his gaze 
lingering on the small wads of gauze 
peeking out from the sides of Plankton's 
mouth. "What's that?" he asks.

"It's to help absorb.."

Sponge Bob took in the sight of Plankton, 
who had begun to drool slightly onto the 
pillow beneath his head. The saliva pooled. 
"Oh no, Plankton. You're drooling!"

Sponge Bob watched as drool continued to 
form like a thin string connecting Plankton's 
mouth to the pillow. 
Karen chuckled softly. "It's normal, Sponge 
Bob. He won't feel it as he's asleep."

SpongeBob nodded, but curiosity remained.

"Can I... I mean, should I... wipe it up?" he 
asks.

Karen laughs. "It's ok, they'd take care of it. 
Just let him rest."

"I promise to be super gentle"

Karen nodded, a small smile playing. 
"Alright. Just be careful."
His movements were deliberate, eyes never 
leaving Plankton's mouth as he approached. 
The drool strand grew longer, a tiny bridge 
between his friend and the pillow.
The droplet fell away, landing on the pillow 
with a soft splat. Plankton stirred slightly but 
didn't wake. 
"It's fine. He's going to be a bit out of it when 
he wakes up anyway. Why don't you try 
talking to him while we wait for him to wake? 
It might help him feel more at ease."

"Hey it's Sponge Bob. You're ok, just having 
a little nap. No Krabby Patties to steal right 
now," he added with a chuckle.

Plankton's eye began to flutter, a sure sign 
that he was slowly coming back to 
consciousness. His body twitched, the 
anesthesia wearing off. "Looks like he's 
waking up," she said.

Karen leaned closer, her hand reaching out 
to gently squeeze his. "Honey, it's me," she 
whispered. "You're ok."

Plankton's unfocused and glazed. 
"Where... what... happened?" he mumbled. 
"You had wisdom teeth removed. You're in 
recovery," she said, voice soothing.

Plankton blinked. "Wis...wis...what?"

"You had a little...uh...dental appointment," 
SpongeBob said.

"Teeth...gone?" he mumbled, still groggy.

"You're fine," she assured.

"I feel... funny," he giggled, voice silly.

"Just relax, Plankton," Karen said. 
"But...but I wanna...see!" Plankton protested, 
arms flailing weakly. 
"Plankton, you need rest."

"But I'm not tired!" he exclaimed, as his head 
lolled back onto the pillow.
"I... I want to dance," he said, voice still 
slurred, which only resulted in more drool 
escaping.
"First, you gotta get better," she said, voice 
earnest.

Plankton's giggles grew, his eye half-closed. 
"But I'm already the best... at... at... at... " he 
mumbled, trailing off.

"It's anesthesia," the nurse chimed in. "It can 
make people say some funny things. You're 
just feeling a bit loopy, Plankton. You'll be 
back to your usual self soon."

Plankton's giggles grew softer, his eye 
struggling to stay open. "But... but... I'm not 
tired," he protested weakly, his voice a mere 
whisper. His eyelid began to droop once 
more.

Sponge Bob leaned in. "You just had 
surgery, Plankton. You need to rest," he said 
firmly.

Plankton's giggles turned into snores, his 
tiny body giving in despite his protests.

"He's going to be out for a while," the nurse 
said. "Anesthesia can take time to wear off 
completely."

Karen nodded, watching his chest rise and 
fall with each snore. Sponge Bob reached 
out and lightly patted Plankton's arm.
Plankton's snores grew quieter and stirred, 
eye cracking.

"Wha... SpongeBob?" he mumbled, groggy.

Sponge Bob's heart swelled at the sight of 
his confused expression. "Just keeping you 
company as you wake."

Plankton's eye rolled to the side. "Wha... 
what are you doing?" he slurred, his voice 
barely above a whisper. He tried to lift his 
hand to his mouth, but it flopped back down 
onto the bed with a limp thud. "Drool? I...I 
can't stop," he mumbled, his drool pooling 
around the fresh gauze.

Sponge Bob chuckles. "It's ok, Plankton," he 
said.

Plankton's eye narrows. "Not funny," he 
mumbled, words barely intelligible. Yet as he 
said it, another string of drool began to form, 
stretching from his mouth to the pillow.

Sponge Bob's chuckles grew. "I know, I 
know. It's just... you're so... so... " he couldn't 
find words, laughter took over.

Plankton's unable to control his drool. "I'm 
so...so...so..." he tried to form a coherent 
thought.

"So what, Plankton?"

"I'm...I'm not...not...drooling," he managed to 
say, words barely coherent.

But even as he spoke, a new droplet formed 
at the corner of his mouth. "You sure?" 
"St...stop," Plankton managed to mumble, 
his mouth open and drooling again. 
"It's...it's...embarrassing."

Sponge Bob smiled. "I know, you're ok. The 
surgery went well," he said. "Alright, we can 
get him ready to go home now," says nurse. 

They carefully lift Plankton from the bed, 
body still limp from the anesthesia.

"You ok?"

"Mm-hmm," Plankton mumbled, head lolling 
to one side. He struggled to keep his eye 
open, but the medication was too strong. 
Plankton's eye drooped shut once more, his 
snores echoing through the hall. "Whoa, 
there he goes again…"

"He's still pretty out of it," she said.

Plankton's head lolled to the side, his mouth 
hanging open. "Whoa, Plankton, wake up," 
Sponge Bob said, gently shaking his 
shoulder.

"Mmph," Plankton mumbled, his eye 
cracking open. "Where...are we?"

"Almost to the car," Karen said. "Just a bit 
longer."

But Plankton's eyelid grew heavier.

The nurse disappeared through the doors, 
leaving Karen and Sponge Bob to maneuver 
Plankton into a more upright position. His 
head kept flopping to one side, his snores 
grew louder. "Come on, Plankton, stay with 
us," Karen urged.

Sponge Bob leaned close. "You ok?" he 
asked, patting Plankton's shoulder.

Plankton's head lolled to the side, eye half-
open. "Mmph...tired," he mumbled.

Karen managed to get him in, his body 
collapsing into the seat like a ragdoll. She 
buckled him in. "You're gonna be ok," she 
whispered.

Sponge Bob climbed into the backseat.

Karen started the engine. "Let's get him 
home."

The car ride was a blur of Plankton's snores 
and occasional mumble. Sponge Bob sat in 
the back, his hand on Plankton's shoulder, 
keeping his friend from lolling too far to the 
side.

Each time Plankton nodded off, his mouth 
would droop, and gauze would slip out.

"Plankton, gotta keep it in."

Plankton mumbled something incoherent, 
his mouth still open and drooling.

Sponge Bob leaned in closer, his hand ready 
to catch the gauze if it fell out again. 
Plankton's eye fluttered open, looking 
around the car. "Just stay with us, ok?"

Sponge Bob nodded, hand on Plankton's 
shoulder. He watched as Plankton's eye 
drooped, the gauze slipping again. He 
leaned over and gently pushed it back.

"We're almost there."
 Karen chuckled from the driver's seat.

Sponge Bob’s grip on Plankton's shoulder 
tightening slightly. "Want to play a game?"

"Mmph...game?" he mumbled.

"I spy with my little eye, something..."

But Plankton's head had already dropped 
back, snores echoing. Karen glanced in the 
mirror. "I think he's out for the count," she 
said.

Sponge Bob was still vigilant, making sure 
Plankton didn't tumble out of the car. With 
Karen's help, they managed to get him to the 
couch. Sponge Bob helped prop Plankton 
up, careful not to jostle him too much. 
Everything’s just fine. 

new AI Story Generator plankbobs plaren wisdom teeth

favorite(s) SpongeBob shipping

Karendy — the ship between Sandy and Karen
krabbob (spongebob x mr krabs)
Larrick — the ship between Larry the Lobster and Patrick Star
MR KRABS AND MRS PUFF + KRUFF
PatBob(SpongeBobxPatrick)
Plabs — the ship between Mr. Krabs and Sheldon Plankton
Plankaren — the ship between Plankton and Karen
PlankBob — the ship between SpongeBob and Sheldon Plankton
Plankward — the ship between Plankton and Squidward Tentacles
Sandrick — the ship between Patrick and Sandy Cheeks
Spandrick	Sandy Cheeks · Patrick Star
Spandward — the ship between SpongeBob, Sandy Cheeks and Squidward Tentacles
Spandy(SpongeBobxSandy)
Squandy(Squidward vs Sandy)
SquidBob(Squidward vs SpongeBob)
SquidPatBob — the ship between SpongeBob, Squidward Tentacles and Patrick Star

new spongebobcore spongecore krabskin plankbob squidbob krabton plankrab plabs karendy plankward plankaren patbob spandy kruff spongebob squarepants

"Hey, how's Plankton doing?" asked Patrick.
SpongeBob looks at Plankton, chest rising
and falling with snores. "He's sleeping," he 
said.
"But it's the middle of the day!"
"Well, he just had his wisdom teeth out," he 
explained in a hushed tone. "He's pretty out 
of it. But be quiet, ok?" He turned his 
attention back to Plankton, who had 
somehow managed to dislodge the gauze 
again.
With a sigh, SpongeBob carefully repositioned it. 
"You're going to have to keep that in, Plankton," 
he said, his voice a gentle scold.
But Plankton’s head lolled to the side, his 
snores growing louder with each breath, 
drool seeping through the gauze.
"Look at him, SpongeBob," Patrick whispers. 
"He's snoring."
"Patrick, shh. He's still recovering."
"Can I...can I poke him?"
 "No, Patrick," he said, his voice a low 
whisper. Patrick's finger was already 
outstretched, hovering over Plankton. "Just a 
little? I just wanna see if he'll snore louder," 
he whispered.
SpongeBob's grip on Patrick's hand 
tightened. "Patrick, remember what I said 
about being quiet," he reminded him.
Plankton stirred in his sleep, snores turning 
to mumbles. Patrick was undeterred. He 
leaned even closer to Plankton, his hand 
hovering above the sleeping creature's 
forehead. "You're okay, buddy," he 
whispered, his voice a mix of concern and 
glee. "Just rest up, and when you wake up, 
we'll have the best party ever!" Plankton's 
snores remained steady. 
He reached out and gently poked Plankton's 
forehead. "Wake up, little buddy," he cooed, 
his voice a soft whisper.
Plankton's eye snaps open, his tiny body 
jolting upright with a snort. The gauze fell 
from his mouth, and he looked around the 
room with a glazed expression, his eye 
finally settling on Patrick's massive grin.
"Wha... what's going on?" he slurred, his 
voice muffled by the anesthesia.
Plankton's eye narrowed, his head lolling 
slightly to the side. "What happened?" he 
slurred.
SpongeBob took a tentative step closer to 
the couch, his heart racing. "You had your 
wisdom teeth out," he said softly, his voice 
filled with concern. "You're at my place, just 
resting."
Plankton blinked, his eye focusing on 
SpongeBob with a look of confusion. "Wisdom 
teeth?" he murmured, his voice 
thick with sleep.
SpongeBob nodded, his eyes never leaving 
Plankton's face. "Yes, Plankton, remember? 
You're all fixed up now," he said, his voice 
soothing.
But Patrick couldn't resist the urge to add his 
own twist. "And, you snore!" he 
whispered, his voice filled with mirth.
Plankton's confusion grew. "I... I snore?" he 
asked, his voice a mix of surprise and 
mortification.
"It's nothing to be embarrassed about," he 
assured, SpongeBob eyes Patrick with a 
warning look.
"What's it feel like?" he whispered, his voice 
a mix of excitement and concern.
Plankton looked at Patrick with 
bewilderment. "It feels...weird," he mumbled, 
his words slurred. "And my mouth is...numb."
Drool had formed at the corner of Plankton's 
mouth.
Patrick couldn't resist pointing it out. "Look, 
Sponge Bob, he's drooling!"
Sponge Bob shot him a look that was a mix 
of annoyance and amusement before turning 
back to Plankton. "It's okay, Plankton," he 
whispered, his voice gentle. "It's normal."
Plankton's eye grew distant, his mind still 
clouded by the anesthesia. 
"Everything's...so...blurry," he murmured, his 
words slurring together.
Sponge Bob and Patrick exchanged 
glances, a silent communication passing 
between them. "It's the medicine," Sponge 
Bob explained, his voice calm and 
reassuring. "It'll wear off soon."
But Patrick's curiosity was unquenchable. He 
leaned closer to Plankton. 
"Hey, Plankton," he whispered. "I... I don't 
know," he mumbled, his voice groggy. 
"Everything's all... wibbly wobbly."
"Wibbly wobbly?" 
 He looked over at Plankton, whose eye was 
still open, staring at the ceiling with a look of 
wonder. "Everything's...so...pretty,". "It's just 
the living room, Plankton. You're still a bit out 
of it."
Patrick's eyes grew wide with fascination. 
"Hey, Sponge Bob," he whispered, his voice 
filled with wonder. "Look at his mouth!"
Sponge Bob turned his gaze to Plankton, 
drooling more than ever. "Patrick, shh," he 
scolded, his voice a gentle whisper. "Let him 
rest."
Plankton's snores grew quieter for a moment 
before picking up again, a trail of drool 
connecting his mouth to the pillow.
"Is it...normal?" 
"It's just his body's way of dealing with the
surgery, he can’t help it" he murmured. "It'll 
go away eventually, all part of the process.
It's the stuff that makes you sleep through 
the surgery, like a really deep sleep so he 
won’t feel or remember.”
"But why does it keep coming out?"
"It's because his mouth is numb from the 
dental surgery, Patrick, it's his mouth 
muscles still asleep." "Can I...I mean, is it 
okay to, like, nudge it?" He made contact 
with the drool, sending a ripple through the 
salivary puddle. Plankton's snores grew 
louder, his mouth opening even wider. 
"Patrick," he hissed, his voice a mix of 
warning and amusement. "You're pushing 
your luck." His eyes remained fixed on 
Plankton, watching the drool pool grow and 
shrink with each snore. He remained 
blissfully asleep, oblivious to the 
conversation happening around him
"What if I just...dab it with a tissue?" "I guess 
it’ll help keep him comfortable." He gently 
touched the tissue to the side of Plankton's 
mouth, catching the drool before it could fall 
onto the pillow. The moment the tissue made 
contact with the saliva Plankton, who was 
now snoring more heavily, his mouth 
hanging open even wider, drool cascading 
onto the pillow, sending a ripple through the 
salivary puddle. Plankton's snores grew 
louder, his mouth opening even wider., It 
was a light touch, just enough to make the 
saliva wobble like a gelatinous blob. It was a 
tiny movement, but it was enough to make 
Plankton's snores hitch. 
"The anesthesia is wearing off, and his 
mouth is just... reacting. The numbness is 
normal." With each dab of the tissue, 
Plankton's snores grew softer, quieted, his 
mouth twitching slightly, his breathing even. 
Then Plankton's face twitched slightly, his 
expression shifting from remaining asleep 
with breathing deep and steady, to one of 
slight discomfort as the lingering anesthesia 
began to wear off. Snores had turned into 
soft whimpers of discomfort. "It’s normal he's 
starting to feel the pain." He reached for the 
medicine. “Just stay still, Plankton," Sponge 
Bob whispered. Sponge Bob nodded, his 
smile gentle. "It's just the start," he 
murmured, his voice a mix of reassurance 
and experience. "It'll take a bit for the pain to 
go away."
Plankton's mouth was still slack, the drool 
now a steady stream that pooled on the 
pillow.
Together, they managed to get Plankton into 
a sitting position, his legs dangling over the 
side of the couch.
"Hey you need to wake up just a little bit to 
take your medicine."
Plankton's head lolls back against the 
pillows.
"Patrick, hold his shoulders," Sponge Bob 
whispered urgently. "We don't want him to 
fall over."
Plankton's gaze searched the room, his 
thoughts clearly muddled. 
"There you go," Sponge Bob whispered, his 
voice filled with relief. He carefully laid 
Plankton back down on the pillows, wiping 
the last of the drool from him. Plankton's eye 
remained open, blinking slowly as the world 
swam back into focus.
"You did it," Sponge Bob whispered, his 
voice filled with pride as he swallowed 
medicine. "Now, just rest. The pain will start 
to go away soon."
Plankton's eye drifted closed again, his 
snores returning, though softer than before. 
Sponge Bob gently let 
Plankton's head back onto the pillow.
"He's okay now," Sponge Bob whispered, his 
voice a mix of relief and pride. "Good job, 
helping Patrick."
Patrick's eyes remained wide with wonder, 
his mind still racing with the excitement of 
the past few moments. "What happens 
next?" he murmured, his voice filled with 
anticipation.
Sponge Bob's smile was a mix of 
amusement and reassurance. "Now the 
medicine will kick in."

new AI Story Generator post awakening spongebob/plankton Plankton x Patrick wisdom tooth

"Hi, my boss Mr. Krabs told me I need to
work on my people skills and to volunteer.."
SpongeBob says in the surgery room before
recognizing Plankton and Karen.

Plankton lay on 
the operating 
table, a small tube 
delivering medicine that kept 
him asleep. Karen sat by him.

"Plankton‽"

"Plankton's had his 
wisdom teeth removed." 
She glanced at the sleeping 
Plankton with affection.

Sponge Bob leaned closer. 
He poked Plankton gently. 
"Hey, Plankton; wake up, buddy!" 
No response. Plankton's 
breathing remained slow 
and even, the rhythm 
unchanged by Sponge 
Bob's nudges. Karen's 
robotic hand shot up to 
stop Sponge Bob's poking.

"He's not going to wake up 
anytime soon, Sponge Bob. 
The anesthesia will wear off 
in a couple of hours," she 
explained in her usual monotone. 
Sponge Bob's bubbly demeanor 
deflated a bit. He had never seen 
Plankton so... peaceful. Usually 
the tiny villain was full of mischief 
and plotting his next Krabby Patty heist.

But the sight of his arch-nemesis 
helpless and snoring?

"Karen, do you think a little light chat 
would help him wake up?"

"Sponge Bob, the purpose of 
anesthesia is to keep him 
unconscious during surgery 
and ensure a painless recovery. 
Your efforts are futile."

Undeterred, Sponge Bob leaned in closer. 
"Come on, Plankton. Time to wakey-wakey!" 
He waved his hands in front of Plankton's face, 
creating a gentle breeze that tickled his antennae. 
Still, Plankton remained steadfast in his slumber, 
oblivious to the world around him.

Karen sighed again, the closest she ever got to 
expressing exasperation. "As I said, Sponge Bob, 
he's under the effects of anesthesia. There's 
nothing you can do to wake him up." She went 
back to reading her magazine, the glow from her 
screen casting a soft blue light on her metallic features.

Sponge Bob studied Plankton's sleeping features. His 
mouth was open just enough to reveal his top row of 
teeth, and Sponge Bob had to stifle a giggle when a 
small bubble of drool formed at the corner of his mouth.

"You know," he mused aloud, "I never realized 
Plankton had such a... cute snoring sound."
The statement hung in the air, and even the 
normally stoic Karen couldn't resist cracking a 
smile. "Cute is hardly the word I'd use," she 
murmured, but the warmth in her voice belied 
the affection she had for her partner.

Sponge Bob's curiosity grew as he continued to 
gaze at the unconscious Plankton. He'd seen 
him in various states before—angry, plotting 
and occasionally defeated—but never so vulnerable. 
The sight was strange yet fascinating. He reached 
out and carefully wiped away the drool. Plankton's 
head lolled to the side, but he remained asleep.
SpongeBob put his head back up on a pillow. 
Plankton's snores grew quieter as his head settled 
into the cushioned embrace.

"Don't worry, Plankton," he whispered, patting the 
villain's arm gently. "I'll watch over you."

Sponge Bob's curiosity grew stronger as he watched 
the drool form at the side of Plankton's mouth. He 
leaned in closer, studying the phenomenon. He'd 
never noticed Plankton drool before.

"It's like a tiny river," he said 
to himself.

What would happen if he tried to touch it? He tapped 
it lightly. It wobbled, bulging slightly before collapsing 
back into its original state.

He poked the drool again. This time, it grew slightly larger 
before popping, leaving a tiny, wet splatter on the pillow. 
Plankton's snores grew louder for a moment, but didn't stir.

Sponge Bob couldn't resist a grin spreading across his face. 
"Looks like he's enjoying his nap," he whispered to Karen 
who remained engrossed in her magazine. The drool was 
fascinating—like a living organism, pulsating with 
every one of Plankton's breaths.

He poked it again, gently this time. The drool grew larger, stretching 
out like a bubble of gum. It was almost mesmerizing. "I wonder if 
I can make it pop," he thought, eyes gleaming with child-like excitement.

Slowly, Sponge Bob poked the drool bubble once more. It grew to 
the size of a marble before it burst with a tiny splat, splattering on
to the pillow. Plankton's snoring remained undisturbed.

Sponge Bob could see the light from the ceiling reflecting off 
the droplet's surface. He waited, the anticipation building, eyes 
fixed on the wobbling mass.

At the last second, he poked it. The bubble popped with a sound 
that echoed through the quiet room. Plankton's snore caught in 
his throat for a split second, then resumed with renewed vigor. 
The splatter was more substantial 
this time, leaving a wet spot on the pillow.

The sudden noise made Karen look up from her magazine. 
"What on earth are you doing, Sponge Bob?" she asked, voice 
a mix of annoyance and amusement.

"Just... science," Sponge Bob said, his grin unabated. "I'm studying 
Plankton's snoring pattern... and drool."

Karen rolled her digital eyes. "Fine. Just don't wake him. And 
for the love of Krabby Patties, please don't make a mess." She 
returned her focus to her magazine, seemingly unfazed by the 
sight of her arch-enemy playing with drool.

Sponge Bob nodded solemnly, his eyes lighting up with newfound 
purpose. He decided to be more strategic in his scientific endeavor. 
He would need precision and timing.

The drool bubble grew again, this time larger and more robust. 
Sponge Bob waited, his heart beating faster with every pulse of 
Plankton's snore. He took a deep breath, held it, and at the peak 
of the snore's crescendo, poked the bubble with a controlled flick.

It exploded with a sound like a miniature water balloon, splattering 
across Plankton's cheek. The pillow was now a Jackson Pollock 
canvas of drool. Plankton's snoring hitched but he didn't wake.

"Oops," Sponge Bob whispered, giggling quietly. He reached for a near
by tissue to clean up the mess, his eyes glancing nervously at Karen. 
She peeked over her magazine, the corners of 
her robotic mouth curving upward slightly.

"If you're going to play, at least be tidy," 
she said, voice a blend of reprimand 
and amusement.

Sponge Bob nodded, eyes sparkling 
with mischief. "Of course, Karen," he 
whispered back, dabbing at Plankton's 
cheek with the tissue. The drool 
was sticky and clung to the fabric 
but Sponge Bob managed to clean 
when Plankton's snoring hitched.

This time, Plankton's eyes opened a crack, 
his single eyelid revealing a sliver of his iris 
before dropping shut again. 
"What's going on?" he mumbled sleepily.

Sponge Bob froze, tissue in mid-air. "Oh 
nothing," he said quickly, trying to sound 
nonchalant. "Just admiring your snoring."

Plankton's eyelid quivered but remained shut. 
"Mmph." His mouth moved around the word.

"Don't worry, buddy," Sponge Bob said softly 
patting Plankton's arm. "You're just resting. 
Nothing to worry about."

The half-awake Plankton mumbled something 
unintelligible, and Sponge Bob took it as a sign 
to back off. He retreated to his chair, watching 
as Karen put down her magazine and began 
to fuss over Plankton, checking his 
vitals and making sure he was comfortable.

For once, he wasn't at odds with Plankton. 

new plankarenbob splankaren splanktoren wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore droolcore hospitalcore plankkarenbob AI Story Generator

In the quiet town of Ponyville, there lived a young earth pony named Applejack. Her coarse, burnt-
orange coat was always dotted with freckles of dirt from a hard day's work on her family's farm, 
Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack was known for her honesty and her strong work ethic, which were 
as solid as the oak trees that lined the property. Her mane and tail, a fiery shade of red, matched 
the color of the apples she grew with such care.

One sweltering afternoon, Applejack took a break from her chores, wiping the sweat from her 
brow with a bandana that smelled faintly of apple blossoms. She looked out over the fields, the 
sun blazing down like a second sun, and sighed. The harvest was coming soon, and she had so 
much to do. Her thoughts drifted to her friends, Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, and the others, and 
she wondered how they were spending their day.

Her contemplation was interrupted by the distant sound of hoofbeats. She shielded her eyes from 
the glare and saw a figure approaching. As it grew closer, she recognized the purple and white 
unicorn, Twilight Sparkle, her friend and the town's resident scholar. Twilight looked flustered, her 
eyes wide with excitement.

"Applejack!" Twilight called out, her voice strained from the run. "You won't believe what I've found 
in the library archives!"

Applejack leaned against the fence post, her curiosity piqued. "What is it, Twilight?"

Twilight's eyes gleamed with excitement. "I've discovered something absolutely fascinating, 
Applejack. It's about an ancient artifact called the Element of Honesty!"

Applejack's ears perked up at the mention of something old and precious. "The Element of 
Honesty? What's so special about it?"

Twilight paused to catch her breath, her flank heaving. "It's one of the six Elements of Harmony," 
she began, "each representing one of the core virtues of our world. The Element of Honesty is said 
to be a rare and powerful artifact that can reveal the truth in any situation. It's been lost for 
centuries, but I found a map leading to its last known location!"

Her voice grew hushed as she unfolded the ancient parchment, its edges yellowed with age. The 
map was intricate, with swirling symbols and cryptic notations that seemed to dance before 
Applejack's eyes. "It's somewhere in the Whispering Woods," Twilight whispered, her horn glowing 
softly as she traced a line over the paper.

"Well, shucks," Applejack drawled, "that's a place I've heard plenty of tall tales about, but never 
actually visited." The wood had a reputation for being eerie and mysterious, a place where 
whispers of forgotten secrets lingered on the breeze. But the prospect of finding something as 
important as the Element of Honesty was too tempting to pass up.

Twilight's eyes sparkled with excitement. "Applejack, I think we should go look for it. It's not far 
from here, and who knows what kind of trouble it could prevent if it falls into the wrong hooves?"

Applejack nodded, a mix of curiosity and apprehension in her gaze. "Alright, but we'd better tell the 
others. They might want to come along."

They gathered their friends, who were equally intrigued by the prospect of an adventure. Pinkie Pie 
bounced with excitement, Rarity's eyes gleamed with the promise of a new treasure to add to her 
collection, and Fluttershy looked nervous but determined. Rainbow Dash and Rarity promised to 
keep an eye on Fluttershy, who had a tendency to get spooked in unfamiliar places. They set out 
into the late afternoon sun, the map fluttering in Twilight's magic as they followed the path into the 
wood.

The Whispering Woods lived up to their name, with rustling leaves and hushed whispers that 
seemed to follow them through the dappled shade. The air grew cooler, and the scent of damp 
earth and pine needles filled their nostrils as they ventured deeper. Suddenly, a shadow flitted 
through the trees.

"Greetings, travelers, I am Aloysius, keeper of the woods' lore." His feathers were the color of 
moonlit silver, and his eyes held a knowing glint.

Twilight stepped forward, the map still clutched in her telekinetic grip. "We're looking for the 
Element of Honesty," she said with a hint of urgency. "Could you help us?"

Aloysius tilted his head, his beak clicking thoughtfully. "Ah, the Element of Honesty," he murmured. 
"A treasure indeed. But beware, for the woods are not kind to those who seek without pure 
intentions."

The friends exchanged glances, their determination unwavering. Applejack stepped up, her eyes 
meeting the owl's. "Our intentions are as true as my word. We aim to protect our town and find this 
artifact before it falls into the wrong hooves."

Aloysius studied them for a moment before nodding. "Very well. I will guide you to the spot where 
the Element lies hidden. But heed my warning: the woods hold secrets, and they do not give them 
up easily."

The group followed the him, their hoofsteps echoing through the quiet wood. The whispers grew 
louder, and Applejack couldn't shake the feeling that they were being watched. Twilight, ever the 
scholar, took notes on the various plants and magical phenomena they encountered, while Pinkie 
Pie chattered away, trying to keep everyone's spirits high.

As they ventured further in, the wood grew denser, the path narrower. The light grew dimmer, the 
sun's rays barely piercing the thick canopy above. The air grew colder, carrying with it a sense of 
unease that made even Rainbow Dash's wings flutter anxiously.

"This place is giving me the creeps," Fluttershy whispered, her eyes darting around nervously.

"Don't worry, Fluttershy," Rainbow Dash assured her, "we're all here for you."

Aloysius led them to a clearing, where an ancient tree stood tall, its trunk twisted with age. The 
whispers grew to a crescendo, swirling around the tree's base like a cacophony of secrets 
yearning to be heard.

"Here it is," He announced, his voice barely audible over the din. "The Element of Honesty lies 
within this tree. But remember, it will only reveal itself to the worthy."

Applejack squinted at the tree, her heart racing. The whispers grew so loud, they seemed to form 
words, urging them to turn back. But she knew they couldn't. "Thanks, Aloysius," she said, turning 
to her friends. "Let's get to it."

new my little pony: friendship is magic fandom my little pony: friendship is magic my little pony raritycore ponycore AI Story Generator

"Honey, wake up," Karen said gently.

Her voice was the sweet sound of a lullaby echoing through the silent, sterile room, but Plankton remained unresponsive. The steady rhythm of the heart monitor was the only reply to her soft pleas. She sat by his side, her hand intertwined with his, her thumb brushing the back of his palm. But now, his hand lay limp, a stark contrast to the warmth and strength it usually exuded.

The antiseptic smell of the hospital filled the air, a stark reminder of the gravity of the situation. The fluorescent lights buzzed overhead, casting a cold, artificial glow on Plankton's pale face. His chest rose and fell with each shallow breath, and the rhythm was the only reassurance Karen had that he was still with her. The doctor had said it was a mild concussion, but the sight of him lying there, so vulnerable, filled her with dread. She knew that she had to stay strong, not just for herself, but for Plankton.

The door to the room creaked open, and the doctor stepped in, his footsteps muffled by the thick carpet. He was a young man, his expression a mix of professionalism and concern. He looked at the charts in his hand before glancing up at Karen. "How is he?" he asked.

Karen's eyes never left her husband's face as she replied, "The same."

The doctor nodded, his eye reflecting the seriousness of the situation. "It's not uncommon for someone with a concussion to sleep longer than usual. We're monitoring him closely, and his vitals are stable. We've given him medication to manage the pain and reduce the swelling."

Karen leaned forward, her grip on Plankton's hand tightening. "But when will he wake up?" she asked, her voice a whisper of hope.

The doctor's eyes softened. "It could be hours, or even days. The brain needs time to heal. But rest assured, Mrs. Plankton, we're doing everything we can to ensure a swift and full recovery."

Karen nodded, her eyes brimming with unshed tears. She didn't want to believe it would take that long, but she knew that patience was the only option she had. She leaned back in the chair, her eyes never leaving Plankton's face.

Time stretched out before her, each minute feeling like an eternity. The only sounds in the room were the tick of the clock on the wall and the rhythmic beep of the heart monitor. The hospital's white walls closed in around her, making her feel trapped in a world where time had ceased to have meaning. Her thoughts raced, playing out every possible scenario in her head, each one more alarming than the last.

A nurse came in to check on Plankton, her shoes squeaking against the floor. She offered Karen a kind smile and a reassuring pat on the shoulder before she tended to her husband, checking his bandages and administering fluids through the IV. Karen watched her every move, feeling helpless and out of place. The nurse noticed her distress and offered her a cup of tea, which she accepted with a nod of gratitude.

The warm liquid helped soothe her nerves as she took a sip, her eyes never straying from Plankton. The minutes ticked by, each one feeling heavier than the last. The silence was broken only by the occasional murmur from the hallway or the rustle of pages as the nurse updated his chart. Karen's mind drifted back to the moments before the accident, the laughter and the joy that seemed so distant now.

Plankton had been working on his latest invention, a contraption he swore would revolutionize the fast-food industry. It was a wild tangle of metal and wires, something that only he could understand. Karen had watched him, her curiosity piqued but her technical knowledge barely scratching the surface of his genius. "What does it do?" she had asked, her eyes wide with wonder. He had grinned, his teeth gleaming in the light of the makeshift workshop. "It's a secret," he had said, his voice filled with mischief.

Now, as she sat by his side in the hospital room, she wished she had paid more attention. Perhaps then she could have anticipated the malfunction that had sent him to the emergency room with a concussion. Plankton had always been so driven by his ideas, so wrapped up in his world of gadgets and gizmos, that he often forgot the dangers that came with his experiments. It was his passion, and she had always admired it, but in moments like these, she couldn't help but worry.

The room grew dimmer as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the floor. Karen's eyes grew heavy, and she fought the urge to sleep. Suddenly, Plankton's eyelid fluttered open, revealing eye that searched the room with confusion. "Where am I?" he croaked, his voice dry and scratchy.

Karen's heart leaped into her throat, and she leaned forward, her hand tightening around his. "You're in the hospital, sweetie. You had an accident," she said softly, her voice trembling.

Plankton blinked several times, his gaze shifting from the blurry ceiling to Karen's face. Recognition dawned in his eyes, but confusion remained etched on his furrowed brow. "What happened?" he murmured, his voice still weak and groggy.

Karen's heart swelled with relief at the sound of his voice. She took a deep breath, then explained the accident as calmly as she could. "You fell while working on your latest invention. You hit your head pretty hard. The doctor said it's just a concussion, but you need to rest."

Plankton's eyes searched hers, trying to piece together the puzzle of his foggy memory. "A concussion?" he repeated, his voice a mere whisper. "How long have I been out?"

Karen's grip on his hand tightened, her knuckles white. "A few hours, darling. But it's going to be okay." She hoped her words were true, that the fear and doubt didn't seep through. Plankton's gaze was unfocused, his thoughts jumbled. He didn't remember the accident, the pain, or the panic that had brought him here. All he knew was the gentle squeeze of her hand and the sterile scent of the hospital room.

As he began to sit up, a wave of dizziness washed over him. Karen's other hand shot out to steady him, her eyes filled with concern. "Lie back down, Plankton. You need to rest." He obeyed, his head heavy on the pillow, and his eye fell shut again. The doctor had warned her about the potential side effects of the concussion: confusion, dizziness, and memory loss. It was a strange sight, seeing him so unsure of himself, a stark contrast to the usual confidence that radiated from him.

When he opened his eye again, the confusion had deepened. "What's the last thing you remember?" Karen asked, her voice barely above a whisper. Plankton's eye searched the room, as if the answer was hidden in the shadows.

"I... I don't remember," he said, his voice filled with a sense of panic that was alien to him. "It's all blank."

Karen felt a chill run down her spine. The doctor had mentioned that amnesia was a possibility, but she hadn't allowed herself to believe it would happen to Plankton. "It's okay," she assured him, her voice shaky.

Plankton's eye searched hers, desperation flickering in their depths. "What do you mean, I don't remember?"

Karen took a deep breath, trying to calm the storm of anxiety brewing within her. "Sometimes with concussions, memories can be a bit jumbled. But don't worry, they'll come back to you." She hoped her reassurance sounded more convincing than it felt.

The doctor had warned her that the road to recovery might be bumpy, but she had never anticipated Plankton's memory loss. Her mind raced, trying to think of ways to help him, to fill in the blanks without overwhelming him. "Do you remember anything at all?" she asked, her voice gentle.

Plankton's eye searched the room again, as if the answer was hiding in the corners. "I remember... I remember working," he said, his voice trailing off. "But it's all... fuzzy."

Karen felt a pang of sadness at the lost look on her husband's face. She didn't know how to navigate this new, uncharted territory. But she knew she had to be strong for him. "It's okay, Plankton," she said, stroking his forehead with the back of her hand. "You just need to rest."

The doctor had instructed her to keep the environment calm and familiar to aid in his recovery. So, she began to speak in soothing tones, telling him stories of their past adventures. Her words painted a picture of a life filled with love and adventure, and she watched as his face relaxed with each passing moment.

His breathing grew steadier, his chest rising and falling in a more natural rhythm.

The hospital room was a cocoon of beige and white, the only color coming from the bouquet of flowers she had brought from home.

Plankton's chest rose and fell in the rhythm of deep sleep, his breathing steady and even. The heart monitor beeped reassuringly, a metronome to the symphony of his rest. His face was peaceful, free from the tension that had gripped it earlier.

She felt a weight lift from her shoulders as she realized the immediate danger had passed. For now, at least, he was safe, and she was grateful for every moment of his peaceful rest. She knew the road ahead would be fraught with challenges, but for now, she was content to sit by his side and enjoy the quiet.

new AI Story Generator comacore planktonkin concussed

if i wanted this to face the other way
⠀⠀⠀⣸⠁⢰⠃⠀⠀⠀⠈⢣⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⣇
⠀⠀⠀⡇⠀⡾⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣀⣹⣆⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢹
⠀⠀⢸⠃⢀⣇⡈⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⡑⢄⡀⢀⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇
⠀⠀⢸⠀⢻⡟⡻⢶⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⡼⠟⡳⢿⣦⡑⢄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⡇
⠀⠀⣸⠀⢸⠃⡇⢀⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡼⠀⠀⠈⣿⡗⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⠁
⠀⠀⡏⠀⣼⠀⢳⠊⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠱⣀⣀⠔⣸⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⡟
⠀⠀⡇⢀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⠀⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⠃
⠀⢸⠃⠘⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⠁⠀⠀⢀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾
⠀⣸⠀⠀⠹⡄⠀⠀⠈⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡞⠀⠀⠀⠸⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡇
⠀⡏⠀⠀⠀⠙⣆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢀⣠⢶⡇⠀⠀⢰⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀|
⢰⠇⡄⠀⠀⠀⡿⢣⣀⣀⣀⡤⠴⡞⠉⠀⢸⠀⠀⠀⣿⡇⠀⠀⣧⣸

new face flip

┬─┬ノ(ಠ_ಠノ)

new table flip horizontal flip text art

( ノಠ益ಠ)ノ彡┻━┻

new lenny kaomoji flip kaomoji angry kaomoji mad kaomoji lenny flip angry mad

(╯°□°)╯︵ Ǝ Ⅎ I ˥

new toss face of the earth table flip throw flip pitch chuck

🌈🌈🌈

new backward double rainbow reverse duple backwards reversed

✨

new star flip 180 flipped ✨

ྀིྀིྀིྀིྀིྀིྀིྀ

new bow limb bowknot

🔞( ๏ 人 ๏ )𓀐𓂸📹( • ) ( • )🍆🍑🍑𓂸εつ▄█▀█●

new naked sexy unclothed nude bare voluptuous erotic sexual juicy buttocks seductive lustful topless strip naughty art steam anime raw

⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣫⠀⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⢛⡻⠥⠚⣡⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠛⠙⠛⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⣩⠷⡒⠩⣉⣴⣶⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣏⠀⠀⢀⡤⠰⠟⣫⣭⠛⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢟⣉⠨⠕⡊⠋⣚⣡⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣇⢀⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣄⠀⠻⣂⢀⠐⣿⣿⣄⠛⠶⠦⢐⠈⠉⢋⣴⣿⣿⣷⠌⣰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡰⡜⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡄⠢⠤⣠⣿⣿⣿⡆⣵⠄⣄⠒⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡙⠮⣝⣛⢛⡛⠿⠿⢛⠛⠛⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣤⣤⣬⣥⣥⣥⣆⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣖⣬⣅⡚⠾⠇⢸⣿⣿⣿⢏⣠⣤⣭⣭⣭⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⠟⠚⠀⠀⡁⡒⣭⣤⢈⠉⠀⠀⠘⠀⢽⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣭⣭⣭⣿⣿⡅⣿⣿⠿⠛⣋⠁⠿⠸⢙⡛⠀⣼⣿⣿⡇⣾⣿⣿⣯⣭⣭⣝⣛⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣛⣛⣒⣒⡒⠁⠀⢖⡵⠱⢝⣡⡿⠃⠒⢢⠴⠾⢿⣛⠿⣟⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣌⢁⣄⠐⣶⣶⣶⣦⣤⡄⣼⣿⣿⡿⣸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⣛⠁⠁⠒⠦⠍⡑⠊⣩⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣆⠿⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⢹⣿⣿⣿⣇⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⣫⣤⡶⢡⣦⣤⣶⡄⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢲⣾⢻⣿⣿⣿⡿⢸⣿⣿⡿⠹⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⣶⠉⢛⣱⣎⣾⠟⠩⣴⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣟⣛⣛⣛⣛⣻⣛⣛⣛⡈⣿⣘⣛⣛⣛⣛⡘⣿⣿⡇⣒⣒⣚⣛⣛⣿⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⡛⣼⡟⣐⢨⡛⢋⣐⣛⣒⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣛⣻⣛⣛⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡧⠿⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⡩⣥⡀⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠿⠛⠟⠛⣛⠛⠉⢉⣿⡟⡼⢋⣴⣌⠸⣿⡜⠿⣿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣅⠐⠁⢻⣿⣿⣿⠗⠀⢹⣿⣦⠀⣄⠀⠀⣠⣴⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣦⣙⠓⠾⠡⠝⠛⠋⠀⡿⠁⠀⢀⣰⣦⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣤⣶⣿⣿⡏⠀⣼⣎⢸⣿⠀⠉⣡⣾⢽⣿⣿⣿⣾⣿⣿⡿⣿⡿⠋⠀⣰⠀⠀⠀⠇⢺⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣇⣀⡈⠀⣠⣄⣀⡀⢠⡀⠀⣅⣠⣀⣀⣀⣀⣠⣀⣄⣀⣄⣠⣠⣀⣀⣀⠀⠀⢀⣀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⡿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣾⣿⣿⣿⡟⣸⡇⢸⣿⣯⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⡿⣿⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⣤⣤⡟⣻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⣿⣿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀
⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡟⠁⠊⡉⠁⢼⡟⠿⣿⠛⠿⠟⠛⣻⠛⠿⣿⠛⠿⢛⡟⠻⣿⠻⠿⠻⢿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠯⠿⣿⡿⠿⣽⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣿⣿⠀⠀

new kick boot dropkick punt baseball pitcher shortstop catcher punter kicking outfielder cat wearing a hat dot art text art ascii art

*the two girls would be kissing each other passionately like they have never done before and having their saliva all in their mouths and they began to slowly stop kissing and one starts kissing her neck*

“You know-…I never knew girls can do things like this..”
‘Well now you know, theres a first time knowing everything you know?’

*she kissed her neck even more and starts to lick it as the other girl moans softly patting the one thats kissing her neck and start to get wet by all of it since its so pleasing and soft of the way she is doing it to her*

*the other begins to take off her shirt and bra and start sucking her breast as the other girl moans and starts to have milk coming out of her breast and she gets more and more wet as the other girl was sucking on her breast  until it was nothing.*

“mh..keep going like that..your being such a good girl..”
‘mm..~mmhaa..~ mmm..~’
“ohh..~ your making me feel so pleased and honored by your presence…i am getting so wet by look at you..”
‘blah..~ mm..~ mhhh..~ mhaa..~ mm..~’
“ohh..~”

*she stopped sucking her breast and goes down to her wet pussy, sucking on it while it was getting more wet and squirting out more of it, the other girl was so pleased and moaning while this is happening, she never wants it to end and wants it to keep going and going. the other girl stops and gets up as her mouth has drooling wetness in her mouth and goes back making out with the other girl more*

*they continue to make out and make out as the girl starts to rub the other girls pussy while making out with her, the other girl moaned and made sounds while they were in the session, they stopped and made out again with tongue.*

*the other girl stopped rubbing her pussy and got on top of her sucking on her breast more and kissing her neck, the girl was feeling like she was gonna have a toy to fix up the mood more but didn’t really have any so she let the girl do whatever to her*

‘this feels..so good…ohh baby..~’
“I know you want this..I can give you more and more until we fucking pass out and wake up in the same bed naked.”
‘Oh yes please!~ i would want that from you for all my life..’
“mhm..~”

*the two continued and continued until they eventually had to stop, the other had to go back home but can come back tomorrow to do it all over again just for her, and only for her, she wanted this and other girl did too.*

new iiawak hhgn yllis yxes lauxes suoutpulov yciuj

Warning: This item may contain sensitive themes such as nudity.

૮꒰⪩ﻌ⪨꒱ა
𓆝 𓆟 𓆞 𓆝 𓆟
ᐢ⓿ᴥ⓿ᐢ
( •᷄⌓•᷅ )
(°A°)
( ˃̣̣̥A˂̣̣̥ )
(の︵の)
( °︵° ')
(･⁠﹏⁠･⁠)
(*ᴗˬᴗ)
🖍🖍🖍
( ⎚-⎚)
(@°□°)Y
♬♬♬♬♬
(⁠;⁠ŏ⁠﹏⁠ŏ⁠)
(☞ﾟヮﾟ)☞
<(⪩A⪨)>
┸┸︵\(╬🔥▄🔥╬)ノ彡

new symbols icon kaomoji symbol emoji fish anger angry flip emoticon fire flip kaomoji bunny panda crayon music cute glasses

༄

new flip mirrored flip symbol

. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁☁☀️-`♡´-
      𐙚
     
      ᡣ𐭩
     🌥🌤⛱.☘︎ ݁˖-ˋˏ✄┈┈┈┈*ੈ𑁍༘⋆🌦⛅🌤️🌦️💧( ˶ˆᗜˆ˵ )🌠🪐✴☁️>ᴗ<
      ˚☽˚.⋆
     🌬(˶ᵔ ᵕ ᵔ˶)💨❄️☄☃  *ੈ✩‧₊˚  (∩˃o˂∩)♡🌎🌍🌏‧₊˚🖇️✩ ₊˚🎧⊹♡🌑🌕🌌🌞🎑🔥<𝟑🌫🌧(˶˃ ᵕ ˂˶).ᐟ🌨⛈🌫️😶‍🌫🌥️
      ☀︎
     🌪️  𐙚  2️⃣(*ᴗ͈ˬᴗ͈)ꕤ*.ﾟ  ᡣ𐭩  
      •
     ⛈️*ੈ✩‧₊˚( ၴႅၴ(˚ ˃̣̣̥⌓˂̣̣̥ )🌡( ꩜ ᯅ ꩜;)⁭ ⁭🌬️1️⃣ᯓᡣ𐭩°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:･ོ༘₊⁺☀︎₊⁺⋆.˚🌈ᝰ.ᐟજ⁀➴3️⃣༄🇹🇼⛰️‧₊˚ ☁️⋅♡𓂃 ࣪ ִֶָ☾.🗺⏰🚀🍃🌅☀🌅🌄✨🤩🌊⭐𓇢𓆸☾🌃.𖥔 ݁ ˖ ☀︎ 🌩🌪😶‍🌫️(❀❛ ֊ ❛„)♡
      ☽
     🌧️
 𐙚
 
      ౨ৎ
     ☔(´｡• ◡ •｡`) ♡  𝄞  ( ⸝⸝´꒳`⸝⸝)(˶ ˘ ³˘)ˆᵕ ˆ˶)"૮₍  ˶•⤙•˶ ₎ა(๑>؂•̀๑)( ˘ ³˘)♥︎
      𝄞⨾𓍢ִ໋
     🌡️❄☂(ෆ˙ᵕ˙ෆ)♡(>᎑<๑)/♡🏭( ˶°ㅁ°) !!🌀(╥‸╥)˚˖𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒✧🩷˚.🎀༘⋆༘˚⋆𐙚｡⋆𖦹.✧˚˚˖𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒✧˚.🎀༘⋆ᡣ𐭩ᯓ ᡣ𐭩˚˖𓍢ִ໋🦢˚ᯓ★˖°𓇼🌊⋆🐚🫧
      ↻
     ᥫ᭡.ʚɞ(╥﹏╥)˙✧˖°📷 ༘ ⋆｡˚ᰔᩚ
      ✩₊˚.⋆☾⋆⁺₊✧
     (๑ᵔ⤙ᵔ๑)(⸝⸝ᵕᴗᵕ⸝⸝)ᨒ‧₊˚ ☁️⋅♡🪐༘⋆  ☀︎  ⏳
      ☾𖤓
     🌐🔗💫👥💡❌♨👾🌚🌙☪🕯⚡☼♡☁︎☕^ྀི🌁  ☁🌈  
      𓇢𓆸
     🌩️🌨️. ₊˚ ☎︎₊˚✧ ﾟ.
      💐🌈🏳️‍🌈🎨
     💭;༊</>/ᐠ. ｡.ᐟ\ᵐᵉᵒʷˎˊ˗(๑⃙⃘´༥`๑⃙⃘)
      ☕︎
     0️⃣(૭ ｡•̀ ᵕ •́｡ )૭
      .𖥔 ݁ ˖🪐.𖥔 ݁ ˖
       ✩₊˚.⋆☾⋆⁺₊✧    •ᴗ•  #|(ᴗ_ ᴗ。)
      ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤ
     #️(๑•̀ᗝ•́)૭🤯😇♨️  ˚☽˚.⋆  .˳·˖✶𓆩𓁺𓆪✶˖·˳.(  ≧ᗜ≦)
      ‧₊˚ ⋅
     ༘⋆🌷🫧💭₊˚ෆ̤̮౨ৎ༉‧₊˚🕯️🖤❀༉‧₊˚.˚˖𓍢ִ໋🍃✧˚.💚⋆˚˖𓍢ִ໋`🌿:✧˚.📷⋆𖧧ᡣ𐭩ྀིྀིᨒ ོ ☼ִ ࣪𖤐ֶָ֢༝༚༝༚༘⋆࣪ ִֶָ☾.˚˖𓍢ִ໋🍃˚.⛰️⋆☁️୨ৎ૮ ˙Ⱉ˙ ა rawr!(¬_¬")( -_•)╦̵̵̿╤─๋࣭ ⭑⚝༘⋆✿°⋆.ೃ࿔*:･☁️˗ˏˋ ♡ ˎˊ˗˗ˋˏ ♡ ˎˊ˗/ᐠ - ˕ -マ˙◠˙( ੭ ›ꪴ .‹ꪴ )੭
      ⌗
     
      𝐖𝐄𝐋𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐄
       ̤̮  ˎˊ˗4️⃣☂️🏳️‍⚧️( ´ཀ` )ִֶָ࣪☾.૮₍´｡ᵔ ꈊ ᵔ｡`₎ა$6️⃣5️⃣˚. ✦.˳·˖✶ ⋆.✧̣̇˚.˚₊· ͟͟͞͞➳❥ϟ___ ★₊˚﹟🪐 '🔵(◍•ᴗ•◍)"૮₍ •⤙•˶🇮🇱  👾  
      ✨
     
      💜
     (>•<)💭🧋(づ˶•༝•˶)づ♡( • ̀ω•́ )✧(๑´>᎑<)~*(>/////< " )
      ₊˚ʚ 🌱 ₊˚✧ ﾟ.
     (๑´>᎑<)~*(づ๑•ᴗ•๑)づ🎂
      𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒
      ➜ ( ◡̀_◡́)ᕤ ⌗ 🟣🇬🇧(„• ֊ •„)⚜️
      𓇼
     🇺🇸🇧🇫⛰🏴󠁧󠁢󠁳󠁣󠁴󠁿
      ☼
     🐟🚗
      ✈︎
     ⋆⭒˚.⋆🪐 ⋆⭒˚.⋆* ੈ ♡ ⸝⸝🪐 ༘ ⋆⋆✴︎˚｡⋆⋆.˚🦋༘⋆ᶻ 𝗓 𐰁๋࣭ ⭑⋆౨ৎ˚⟡˖ ࣪⋆𐙚₊˚⊹♡⋆.˚⋆☀︎.⋆˚࿔ 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝜗𝜚˚⋆༄ ▶  ✈︎  ༄.°⌞ ⌝⌨‹𝟹•▶️(°□°) ☝️࿔⊹₊🔥⋆｡°✩🛰🔭🗺️🌖☄️🌟🤝🌗🎯📝📜🌳🤗👋💥➡️🍀🧐🎍〽☸🌿👇📋⚠️⬇️🤖🔮🪸🌔⚛✳✳️🐌✅🐕📍🔆
      ⋆⁺‧₊☽◯☾₊‧⁺⋆
       ౨ৎ  🇲🇰🌝(´•︵•`)(⸝⸝⸝>﹏<⸝⸝⸝)✂(·•᷄‎ࡇ•᷅ )🇺🇾🗞️(╥ᆺ╥；)🇯🇵🛰️🇦🇷✡🔄🇵🇼🍡⛆⋆.ೃ࿔⛈ ݁ ˖*༄☔︎︎⋆｡°•☁️

☁️🫶🏻˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚♡₊ ⊹☁

new blue sunlight cloud overcast flip skyness

𓀻ノ( º _ ºノ)

new flip chair toss throw

(╯ᐛ）╯︵ ┻━┻

new flip kaomoji angry kaomoji flip angry

⠀⠀⣼⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣆⠀⠀
⠀⢰⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡄⠀
⠀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⢛⠋⠉⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠉⠙⠻⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⠀
⢠⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⣿⠋⡔⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢛⣿⣿⣿⣿⠿⣿⡿⠿⠛⠻⠿⠛⠉⠉⠋⠙⠿⡏⠿⠿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇
⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⠟⠛⣿⠡⠃⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠰⢸⣿⠭⡁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠠⢘⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⠁⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢣⢏⠜⡠⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢣⢻⣇⢂⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠺⠆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⢆⠤⢁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠨⡝⣷⡈⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢈⠒⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢫⢖⠨⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢒⢻⡔⢨⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⠹⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠻⣦⠑⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⡞⣯⠄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢌⡼⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣦⠑⡀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣹⡆⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠎⡃⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠙⡷⣀⠂⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠋⣷⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢨⠶⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠈⢷⡈⢄⡀⢀⣠⣴⣶⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣶⣽⣇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢠⢢⡅⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢻⢆⢦⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠤⠀⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⢄⣃⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠹⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣧⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣶⠘⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡜⣀⠀⠀⠀⣞⣸⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠘⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⣤⣦⣖⣈⡥⣣⠁⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣷⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠇⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣯⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣾⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀
⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⢸⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⣿⡄⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀⠀

new emina shgiht agnam yxes ythguan gel eenk sgniggel triks shgiht emina tra tod tra txet tra iicsa

Warning: This item may contain sensitive themes such as nudity.

(╯°Д°）╯︵ /(.□ . \)

new flipping dude over kaomoji flip person flip

Spongebob goes JellyFishing by Tlover

Spongebob loves JellyFishing With his best friend Patrick
 Cartoons » SpongeBob SquarePants  English, Humor, Words: 370, Published: Jul 1, 2003

It was the Friday after work at the krusty crabs. So he walks on home. Then he walks over to Patrick's house. And asked Him he wanted to go jelly fishing.

Patrick answers the door. And says "hey sponge bob yes I would like to go jelly fishing".

So sponge went to his secret hut and got out all his jelly fishing junk. Patrick comes over and (walks in).

So they go jelly fishing, and squid ward says "what are you two stupid people think you are doing?"

"We are going jelly fishing squid ward would you like to come?" says sponge bob.

"No I would not like to go jelly fishing there is not point going with you too idiots" squid ward says.

So they go on their marry way, walking to jelly fish field. They get there and they see no jelly fish!

They go searching for the jelly fish, and they spot one. They think that they saw that one there, there is going to have to be more over there.

So the spot all the jelly fish and they start running like wild and at the end the counted how many the had too many to count

After they leave one of the jelly fish decide to follow sponge bob. Sponge says "wow little jelly you can't come home with me" so he puts it back follows him again.

So sponge bob let it be his pet. They get home and the jelly fish and sponge bob start techno dancing all day and night.

Sponge bob said "time to go to bed jelly fish" so they go to bed but the jelly fish quietly goes down stairs and starts playing music.

Sponge bob goes down stairs and turns it off and the jelly fish gets mad and leaves and sponge bob says" finally I'm by my self and Gary is the only pet I need.

The end

new patbob spongerick jellyfishing

░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░▒░░░░░▒░░░░░▒░░░░░░▒░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░▒░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒░░░▒░░▒▒░▒░░▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒░░░▒░░░▒▒░░░▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░▒░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░
░░░░░░░▒░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░
░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░▒░░▒▒░▒▒▒░░░░▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░▒░
░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░▒▒▓▒▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▒░▒▒▒░▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒░▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░
░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░▒░░░▒▓▒▓▒▓▓▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒░░▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░
░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░▒░░░░░▒▒▒▓▓▒▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒░▒░░░▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒░░░▒▒░░░░░░
░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒░░░░░░░▓▒▒░░▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒░▒▒░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░▒░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒░▒▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒▒░▒▒░░▒▒▒░▒▒░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▓▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒░▒░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▓▓▒▒▓▓▒▒░▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▓▓▒▒▒▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░▒░▒░░░▒▒░▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░▒░░░░░░
░▒░░▒░░░░▒░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░
▒▒░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░
░░░▒▒▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▓░░░
░░░░▒░▒░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▓▒▒▒▒▓▒▒▒░░
░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▒▒▒░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒░▒░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▒▒▒░▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒░░░▒▓▒▒▒░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▒▒▒░░▒▒▓▓▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒▒░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░

new patbob patrickcore patrick

"Honey, did you 
take out the trash?" 
Karen called out 
to the living room. 
The only reply was 
the distant sound 
of the TV playing 
a sitcom laugh track. 
She sighed.

Going into the 
living room, Karen 
found her husband, 
Plankton, sprawled 
out on the couch, 
snoring lightly.

The TV's blue light 
flickered over his face. She looked 
around the room, 
the piles of laundry, 
the dusty bookshelves, 
and the half-eaten 
sandwich on the 
coffee table. It was 
a mess, but she knew 
better than to wake him.

Plankton had been 
working long hours 
at the chum factory 
lately, trying to 
make ends meet. His 
snoring grew louder, 
and she felt a 
wave of affection 
mixed with concern.

Gently, she covered 
his legs with a blanket 
and bent to kiss 
his forehead.
He stirred slightly 
but didn't wake up.

In the kitchen, 
Karen grabbed a 
cup of coffee, 
the warmth and 
aroma grounding her 
for the evening ahead. 
The fridge hummed 
a low lullaby, 
reminding her of 
the chores left to do.

The sink was full 
of dirty dishes, 
remnants of dinner.
A pot with half-eaten 
chum congealed 
on the stovetop.

Karen rolled up 
her sleeves, 
determined to tackle 
the chaos. She knew 
Plankton was 
exhausted from work.

The clanking of 
pots and pans 
echoed through the 
tiny kitchen as she 
washed and sorted, 
her mind racing with 
thoughts of their future.

A knock at the door 
startled her. She dried 
her hands on a towel, 
leaving wet spots like 
tears on the fabric.

It was Hanna, her 
best friend since high 
school.

Karen had not seen 
Hanna in weeks, and 
the sight of her brought 
a smile. Hanna 
was a burst of energy.

"Hi, Karen! How's it 
going?" Hanna's voice 
was a mix of sweetness 
and the sharpness of 
someone who had seen 
too much of the world.

She scanned 
the room, taking 
in the clutter, the 
stale smell of 
overworked air, and 
Plankton's snoring.

"Hey, Hanna," Karen 
managed, her voice 
soft to not disturb 
his sleep. "It's been 
a bit hectic, but we're 
making do."

Hanna stepped in, 
eyeing the mess 
sympathetically. "Looks 
like you could use a 
hand," she said, already 
grabbing a dish towel.

Karen's smile grew.
"You read my mind. Thanks."

Hanna tossed the 
towel over her shoulder, 
ready to jump into 
the fray. "You know me,"
she said with a wink. "I've 
never been one to shy 
away from a mess."

The two of them worked 
side by side, the rhythm 
of their movements 
harmonizing as they 
cleared the kitchen. Karen
felt the tension in her 
shoulders begin to ease 
as Hanna filled the room 
with stories of her latest 
adventures, a welcome 
distraction from the 
monotony of chores.

As the last plate was 
put away, the fridge 
closed with a satisfying 
click, Karen leaned against 
the counter. Hanna looked 
at her.
"You've been carrying 
a lot, haven't you?" she 
asked, her voice gentle.

Karen nodded, her eyes 
welling up. "It's just 
that with Plankton's job, 
and the bills..."

Hanna pulled her into 
a tight hug. "I know, 
sweetie. You're doing 
the best you can."

They sat down in the 
living room, the clean 
kitchen a testament to 
their friendship's strength. 
Hanna's screen searched 
Karen's for 
a sign of the spark 
that used to be there.

"I can't remember 
the last time we 
went out together," 
Hanna said. "You two 
deserve a break."

Karen's screen lit up 
at the suggestion, but 
quickly dimmed. "We can't 
afford it," she said, 
sighing. "Not with the 
overtime Plankton's 
been doing."

Hanna leaned in, a 
mischievous glint in 
her eye. "Well, I might 
have a little surprise 
for you," she said.

Karen looked up, 
curiosity piqued. "What do 
you mean?"

Hanna pulled out a 
small envelope from 
her pocket and 
handed it to her friend. 
"A gift," she said with 
a sly smile. "A check
from my winning 
lottery ticket."

Karen's eyes widened 
as she opened the 
envelope. "Hanna, no!"
she protested. "You can't
just give us your 
winnings!"

Hanna's smile didn't 
waver. "I can, and I 
want to. You've been 
there for me through 
everything. It's about 
time I returned the favor.
Besides," she said with 
a wink, "what's a 
little chum between 
friends?"

Karen's hands trembled 
as she read the check.
It was more than enough 
to cover their rent and 
bills for several months. 
Tears slipped down 
her cheeks, and she 
hugged Hanna tightly. 
"Thank you," she whispered.

The weight of financial 
stress lifted slightly 
from her shoulders, 
replaced by a warmth 
that spread through 
her chest. For a moment, 
the world didn't seem 
so overwhelming.

Hanna pulled back, her 
own eyes shining with 
unshed tears. "Now, 
don't spend it all in one 
place," she teased.

Karen laughed, the 
sound small but genuine. 
"I won't," she promised, 
the check clutched in 
her hand. "We'll use it 
wisely."

The two of them sat 
quietly for a while, 
enjoying the rare moment 
of peace. The TV had 
switched to the news, 
and the low murmur of 
the anchor's voice filled 
the room. Plankton's 
snoring had become a 
comforting white noise.

Hanna looked at 
Plankton, her expression 
thoughtful. "You know, 
I've always admired 
the way you take care 
of him," she said. "It can't 
be easy."

Karen nodded, her 
thumb tracing the 
edges of the check. "It's 
not," she admitted. "But 
he's my Plankton. I love 
him, even when he's 
exhausting."

Her gaze drifted to 
the sleeping form of 
her husband. Plankton's 
snores grew more even, 
his face finally relaxed.
The lines of stress that 
usually pinched his 
features had smoothed 
out in sleep.

Karen knew that 
Plankton had always 
dreamed of more than 
his life at the chum 
factory could offer. 
He was a man of ambition, 
his spirit too large for 
the cramped quarters 
they called home.

Her thoughts turned 
to the gift from Hanna. 
The check represented 
more than just money; 
it was a beacon of hope 
that maybe, just maybe, 
they could finally start 
working towards those 
dreams.

new AI Story Generator Family & Friends Karen x Plankton karen plankton POV Karen hanna

https://imgflip.com/gif/8jxolx

new patbob holidaycore

ᶠʳᵃᵗᵉʳⁿⁱˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
Pt. 4
“ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉᵈ 
ᵇʸᵉ!” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵘᵖ ᵗʰᵉ 
ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ˡⁱᵏᵉᵈ ᶜᵒⁿᶠˡⁱᶜᵗ 
ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ˡⁱᵉ‧ “ᵂᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ
ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ʳᵉˢᵗ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠⁱˣᵉᵈ ᵃ 
ʷᵃʳᵐ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ‧ “ᴸᵉᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ 
ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᵃˡˡ…”
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ “ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ…”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ, ⁿᵒᵗ ᵘˢᵘᵃˡˡʸ ˢʰᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃᶠᶠᵉᶜᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ʰᵉ
ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵈᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵈ ʷʰᵒ’ˢ
ᶜᵘʳʳᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ᵇᵉˢⁱᵈᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˡʳᵉᵃᵈʸ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇˢ ᵒʷⁿ
ᶠᵃᵘˡᵗ, ᵃˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᵉᵐᵇᵃʳʳᵃˢˢᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃˢ 
ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ
ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵒᶜᶜᵘʳʳᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ
ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵛᵘˡⁿᵉʳᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ
ᵃᵖᵖʳᵉᶜⁱᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏⁱᵈ…
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵘⁿʳⁱˢᵉ, ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ
ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴴᵉ
ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ’ˢ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗˢ‧ 
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʳᵒʷᵇᵃʳ‧ 
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵏᵒⁿᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ, ᶜᵒˡᵈ‧ 
ᵀʰᵉ ᶠᵉᵃʳ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵍᵃˢᵖˢ‧ ᵀʰᵉ 
ᵉᵐᵒᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ’ᵈ
ᵃᵗᵗᵉⁿᵈ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ, ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ
ʳᵉˢᵘᵐⁱⁿᵍ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗˢ‧ ᴼʳ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵗᵒ
ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧ ᵂʰⁱᶜʰ
ᵉᵛᵉʳ’ˢ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ʷᵃˢ
ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰᵉʳ
ᵃˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ʰᵉ ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵇᵉ ʰᵃᵖᵖʸ‧ ᔆᵒ ʰᵉ ˢⁿᵉᵃᵏˢ ᵒᵘᵗ
ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵈⁱᶠᶠᵉʳᵉⁿᵗ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃˡˡ ʰᵉʳ‧ 
“ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ?” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ʷᵃˢ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱᵐ 
ˢᵖᵉᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᑫᵘⁱᵉᵗˡʸ‧ “ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵗᵒ
ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ⁱⁿᶠᵒʳᵐ ʸᵒᵘ
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ 
ᵏⁿᵒʷ…” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ‧ “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ, ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵒ
ᵐᵘᶜʰ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵘᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱᵐ! ᴴᵉ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵉˢᵗᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ 
ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵗʰᵒ…” “ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ; ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ 
ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ⁱᵗ ⁿᵉᶜᵉˢˢᵃʳʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ…”
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃˢ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ
ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ “ᵂʰᵉʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʳᵘⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗᵒ?” ᴴᵉ ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿᵉᵈ‧ “ᴼʰ ᴵ’ᵈ
ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᶜᵃʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ; ⁱᵗ’ˢ ⁿᵒ
ᵇⁱᵍᵍⁱᵉ!” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜʰᵘᶜᵏˡᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵒ
ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏᶠᵃˢᵗ, ᵗʰᵉʸ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ
ᵃ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᴵᵗ’ˢ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ 
ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᶜᵒˡˡᵉᶜᵗⁱᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒʸˢ
ᵃˢ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ‧
To be cont. pt. 5

new krabbobton patbob bobplank plaren fraternisation

ᶠʳᵃᵗᵉʳⁿⁱˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
Pt. 5
ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵏᶠᵃˢᵗ, ᵗʰᵉʸ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ
ᵃ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ ᴵᵗ’ˢ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ 
ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᶜᵒˡˡᵉᶜᵗⁱᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒʸˢ
ᵃˢ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ˡᵉᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ‧
“ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ! ᵂʰʸ ᵈᵒ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃ ˢᵃᶜᵏ ᶠᵒʳ?”  “ᴵ 
ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᵘˢ ᵗᵒ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ…”  
ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ “ᴵ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵒⁿˡʸ ˢᵃʷ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᴹʳ‧ 
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʲᵒᵇ ᵗᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵐᵉ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ʸᵉˢᵗᵉʳᵈᵃʸ‧”
“ᵂᵃⁱᵗ, ʷʰᵃᵗ…” “ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃʸˢ ʸᵒᵘ
ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʰᵉ ᵏᵒⁿᶜᵏᵉᵈ
ᵒᵘᵗ? ᴬˡᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰ ᴵ’ᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉˣᵃᶜᵗˡʸ ˢᵘʳᵉ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵏᵒⁿᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿˢ…” 
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ʰⁱˢ ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵇᵉ ᶠᵘʳⁱᵒᵘˢ‧ ᴺᵒᵗ
ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍˡᵃⁿᶜᵉ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ, ʰᵉ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗ‧ ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ, ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈ
ⁿᵒᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵒᵗ‧ “ᵂʰᵃᵗ…”
“ᴵ ʰᵒᵖᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵗ ᵐʸ ʰᵒᵘˢᵉ…” “ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈ
ⁿᵒᵗ, ᵃˢ ᴵ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘʳᵍᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉⁿ‧”
“ᵂᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ’ᵈ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵗᵒ ᵏⁿᵒʷ?” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
“ᴵ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵃʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵐʸ ᵐᵃᶜʰⁱⁿᵉ
ᵗᵒ ᵃⁿᵃˡʸˢᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵗᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵒᶠ ᵃ ᵖᵃᵗᵗʸ
ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ᶠⁱⁿᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵃᵗ’ˢ ⁱⁿ ⁱᵗ‧ ᵀʰᵉⁿ ᴵ
ᵍᵘᵉˢˢ ⁱᵗ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰ? ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵃ ᶜʳᵒʷᵇᵃʳ, ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ…” “ᴵ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ
ᵈᵒⁿ’ᵗ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ…” “ᴵ’ˡˡ ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿ ⁱᵗ
ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ˢᵉᵉ, ʰᵃᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉᵛᵉʳ
ᶠᵉˡᵗ ᵈᵃᶻᵉᵈ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ
ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ? ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ
ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʳᵒʷᵇᵃʳ, ⁱᵗ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ
ʰᵉᵃᵈ, ʳᵉⁿᵈᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵗᵃᵗᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ
ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˡᵉˢˢⁿᵉˢˢ, ᵃⁿᵈ ʳᵉᵐᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ˢᵘᶜʰ
ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᴵ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵉʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵛᵉʳ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ⁿᵒⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ…” “ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ, 
ⁱᵗ’ˢ ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ, ⁿᵒᵗ ⁿᵒⁿ⁻ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ;
ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵇˡᵃᵇ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵐᵉ, ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ
ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵃᶜᵗˢ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ!” “ᴴᵒʷ’ˢ ⁱᵗ ᶠᵉᵉˡ…”
“ᵂᵉˡˡ ⁱᶠ ʰᵉ’ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ’ˢ
ⁿᵒ ᵃʷᵃʳᵉⁿᵉˢˢ ᵒᶠ ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍˢ‧ ᴮᵘᵗ
ᶠᵒʳᵗᵘⁿᵃᵗᵉˡʸ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ᵗʰᵃⁿ
ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᶠⁱʳˢᵗ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ, ʷᵉˡˡ, ᴵ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ
ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ
ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵍᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵒᵇˢᵉʳᵛᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ ᵒᶠ
ˢᵘʳʳᵒᵘⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍˢ‧ ᴼⁿᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ʳᵉᶜᵃˡˡ
ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵇᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵈⁱˢᵒʳⁱᵉⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿⁿᵒᵗ
ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵇᵉᵗʷᵉᵉⁿ…” “ᴵ 
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰᵉ’ˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁱᵗ, ᔆᑫᵘᵃʳᵉᴾᵃⁿᵗˢ! ᴮᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ, ᴾⁱⁿᵏʸ!” “ᴵ
ᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉ!” ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢ‧ ᴶᵘˢᵗ
ᵗʰᵉⁿ, ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ “ᴺᵒʷ
ʷʰᵃᵗ?” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ, ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ To be cont. pt. 6

new bobplank patbob planktrick fraternisation

ᶠʳᵃᵗᵉʳⁿⁱˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
final Pt. 6 finale
“ᴮᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵉⁿᵗⁱᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ ᵉᵛᵉʳ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ, ᴾⁱⁿᵏʸ!” 
“ᴵ ᵖʳᵒᵐⁱˢᵉ!” ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢ‧ ᴶᵘˢᵗ
ᵗʰᵉⁿ, ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ “ᴺᵒʷ
ʷʰᵃᵗ?” ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ, ᵒᵖᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ “ᴵ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵃˢ ᶠᵃˢᵗ
ᵃˢ ᴵ ᵖᵒˢˢⁱᵇˡʸ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ
ᵉᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ ᵗᵒᵈᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ᵐᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵘʳᵗ…”
“ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ, ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ’ᵗ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ…”
“ᴵ ʷᵃˢ ᵖˡᵃⁿⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵉᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ‧” ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ
ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ‧ “ᴵ’ˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ˢᵒ 
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᶜᵃⁿ
ʳᵉˢᵘᵐᵉ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵈᵃⁱˡʸ ᵃᶜᵗⁱᵛⁱᵗⁱᵉˢ…”
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ The End

new bobplank patbob plaren fraternisation

😒😒

new flipped reversed

 The Patrick Star Show season two episodes:

The Commode Episode: Patrick gets stuck in the bathroom. (#232A.)

Tying the Klop-Knot: Bunny and Cecil need to get married again. (#232B.)

Chum Bucket List: SpongeBob helps Patrick fulfill his bucket list. (#233A.)

Big Baby Pat: Patrick has a nostalgic meltdown. (#233B)

Is There a Director in the House?: While Squidina is away at camp, Patrick needs a new director. (#234A)

Star Cruise: The Star family is abducted by aliens. (#234B)

Best Served Cold: The enemies of the Star family team up to exact revenge. (#235A)

Tattoo Hullabaloo: Bunny loses a tattoo. (#235B)

Too Many Patricks: Patrick hires more Patricks to perform at birthday parties. (#236A)

Much Tofu About Nothing: Pat-Thos shares a Hamdonian tale of love and pork products. (#236B)

Face Off/Model: Patrick wakes up off-model. (#237A)

5 Star Restaurant: The Star family works at the Krusty Krab. (#237B)

At Home, on the Lam: Bunny tries to punish Patrick for chocolate-favored crimes. (#238A)

Pick Patrick's Path: The Lawnies vote for what Patrick does next in a special "Choose Your Own Adventure" episode of The Patrick Show!. (#238B)

new spongeblog patbob squidina the Patrick star show

https://i.imgflip.com/8kbfok.gif
https://i.imgflip.com/8kbft8.gif
https://i.imgflip.com/8kbfz6.gif
https://i.imgflip.com/8kbg5t.gif
https://i.imgflip.com/8kbghs.gif
https://i.imgflip.com/8kbg9q.gif 

new plankbob patbob planktrick spongeton plankton gets the boot

██████████████████████████████████████████████████████████████░█████████████████████████████████████
███████████████████████████████████████████████████████████▓▓▓▓▓▓███████████████████████████████████
█████████████████████████████████████████████████████████▓▓░░░░░░▓▓█████████████████████████████████
████████████████████████████████████████████████████████▓▓░░░░░░░░░▓████████████████████████████████
████████████████████████████████████████████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓██████████████████████████████
███████████████████████████████████████████████████████▓▓░░░░░░▓░░░░░█▓█████████████████████████████
███████████████████████████████████████████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█████████████████████████████
██████████████████████████████████████████████████████▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓████████████████████████████
██████████████████████████████████████████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓████████████████████████████
█████████████████████████████████████████████████████▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓███████████████████████████
█████████████████████████████████████████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░▓███████████████████████████
█████████████████████████████████████████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓███████████████████████████
████████████████████████████████████████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓██████████████████████████
█████████████████████████████████████████████████▓██▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█████████████▓██████████████
███████████████████████████████████████████████████▓░░░░░░▓██████▓░░▒█████▓▓████████████████████████
██████████████████████████████████████████████████▓▓░░░░░░███████▓░░░▒███▓█▓████████████████████████
██████████████████████████████████████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▒░░░░░░░░▒███████████████████████████
█████████████████████████████████████████████████▓▓░░░░░░░▓▒░░░░▒▓░░▒▓░░░███████████████████████████
█████████████████████████████████████████████████▓░░░░░░░█░░ ░░░░░▓█░░░░░░▒█████████████████████▓▓██
████████████████████████████████████████████████▓░░░░░░░▓░ ░     ░█░░   ░  ▒█████████████████▓▓█░░▓█
█████████████████████▓▓▓████████████████████████▓░░░░░░░█░ ░░ ░░░██░░   ░ ░░███████████████▓▓░░░░░▓░
█████████████░███░░░░░░░░█▓▓██████████████████▓▓░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░███░░   ░░████████████████▓░░░░░░░▓█
██████████▓██▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓███████████████▓▓░░░░░▒▒░░█░▓████████░░░░░░▓██████████████▒▓░░░░░░░░░▓
██████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓█████████████▓█░░▓░░░░░▓█▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒▒█░░▒▓█▓██▓████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░▓
███████▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓██████████▓█░░▓░░░▒▓░░░░▓█▒▒▒▒▒██▒▒▒▓▓▓▓▒▒▓██████████▓▒░░░░░░░░░░█
█████▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓████████▓▓░░▒▒░░░░░░░▓░░░█▓▒█▒░█▒░▒░░░░▓███████████▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░█
████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓█████▓█░░░░▓░░░░░░██░░░░█░░░░░▒██████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░▒█
███▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓███▓▓░░░░░░▓████▒░█▒░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░████████████▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░█▓
██▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓██░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▓██████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░███
█▓░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓██████████▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░███
█░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▒██████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓███████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░▒███
█░░██████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓████████▓▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░████
██▓███████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█████▓▓▓█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓████
▓▓▓████████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓████
█░█████████████████████▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓████
████████████████████████▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓█████
██████████████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓██████
█████████████████████▓▓▒░▒▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█▓███▒███
█████████████████████░░░░░░▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓█████████
██████████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓███████████
████████████████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓██████████████
██████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓███████████████
█████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░▒▓▓▓██████████████████
████████████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓░▒▓▓▓▓█████████████▒███████
███████████▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓▓▓████████████████████████
████████████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓██████████████████████████
██████████▓▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓██████████████████████████
██████████▓█░▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓█████████████████████████
█████████▓░░▒▓░▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓█████████████████████████
█████████▓░░░░▓▓░▒█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓█████████████████▒███████
█████████▓░░░░░░░█░░▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓█████████████████████████
████████▓▓░░░░░░░░░█▓░░▓█░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█░░░░█▓█████████████████████████
████████▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░▓▓░░▓█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░▓▒░░▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓█████████████████████████
████████▒▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█▓░░▓█▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█░░░░░█░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓██████████████████████████
████████▓▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░█▓░░░▓█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓███████████████████████████
█████████▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓██▒░░▒▓██▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓▓▒░▒▓▓███████████████████████████
█████████▒▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓█▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓█▒░░░░█████████████████████████████
███████████▓▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▓▓████████████████████████████
████████████▓▓░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░▓▓████████████████████████████
████████████░█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▒▒▒▒▒░░░░▓▓█████████████████████████████
███████████████▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░▓████████████████████████████████
█████████████████▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░▒▒▒▓▓████████████████████████████████
███████████████████▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒░░▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▓█████████████████████████████████
█████████████████████▒▓▒▒▒▒░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▓▓▓▓██████████████████████████████
███████████████████▓▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▓▓░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒██████████████████████████████
███████████████████░█▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░▓▓▓▓▓███▓▓▓█▓█▒░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▒██████████████████████████████
████████████████████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░█▓░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒▒▒▒▓▓▒██████████████████████████████
█████████████████████▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░██░░░░░▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒▒▒██░░███████████████████████████████
██████████████████████▓▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒░░░░░░░▓▓░░░░░█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██▒▒█▒░███████████████████████████████
███████████████████████░▒▓▓▓▓▓▒▓▒▒▒▓▓▓▓█▓▓████████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▓▒▒░░░░░▓▒████████████████████████████████
██████████████████████████░▓░░░░░░░░░░▓▓█████████████▒░▓▒░░░░▓░░░▒▓█████████████████████████████████
███████████████████████████▒▓░░░░░░░░░▓███████████████▒░▓░░░░░░░░▓██████████████████████████████████
███████████████████████████▓▓░░░░░░░░▓▓████████████████░▓░░░░░░░▓███████████████████████████████████
████████████████████████████▓░░░░░░░░██████████████████▓▓░░░░░░▓▓███████████████████████████████████
█████████████████████████████░░░░░░▒███████████████████▓▓░░░░░▓▓████████████████████████████████████
█████████████████████████████░░░░░▓▓█████████████████████▓▓▓▓▓▓▓████████████████████████████████████
█████████████████████████████▓▓███████████████████████████▓▓▓███████████████████████████████████████

new patrickcore patbob code page 437

Dr. McDermott's dental 
office. Plankton had 
been in surgery for wisdom teeth.

The  receptionist, a young woman 
named "Samantha," was going up to Karen.

"Your husband is 
to be taken to the recovery," 
she said, her voice gentle and 
soothing.
Karen nodded. 
Samantha led her down. Plankton 
was laid out on a narrow bed, his 
mouth open slightly.

"He's still under," 
Samantha whispered, "but going 
to start bringing him out of it now.
Waking is a gradual process so.."

Karen nodded. She watched as a 
nurse approached,
deftly adjusting tubes and 
machines connected to him.
The nurse flicked a switch and 
began to decrease the flow.

The anesthesia 
diminished. Plankton's chest 
continued to rise and fall rhythmically,
his eye remained closed. Karen 
reached out and took his hand, her 
thumb brushing against his. She 
squeezed gently, hoping it might 
provide some comfort, or at least 
a thread of familiarity, as he began
his journey back to consciousness.

A few moments later, Plankton's hand 
twitched ever so slightly in response.

"It's ok honey," she whispered, 
though she knew he couldn't hear.
A nurse, named Margaret, offered 
an assuring smile. "It's normal for 
it to take time. Just keep talking 
to him, it'll help."

Karen leaned closer, her voice 
barely above a murmur. "Remember 
our first date?" she began. 
Plankton's snore was the only response.

"Don't worry, he'll come around soon.
Anesthesia can take a while to wear off.
And when he does, he'll be groggy. 
It's like waking up from a deep sleep."

Her thoughts drifted to Plankton's 
snoring, a comforting sound. She 
squeezed his hand again, trying to 
will him to wake with her touch.

Then, to her surprise, she heard a murmur. 
"Mm, chum... so... much... chum..."

The nurse, Margaret, gave her a knowing 
look. "It's common for patients to 
talk in their sleep as they come out of 
it. Sometimes they say the 
darndest things."

Karen smiles. "Chum?" she repeated, 
"Is that what you're dreaming about?"

"Needff... chum..."

"You're ok," 
she whispered, her voice filled with 
relief. "You're just dreaming, sweetie."

"Chum... I... I nee to... get ith," he 
slurred. Karen's smile grew, 
his nonsensical words bringing a 
small spark of comfort.

"You're dreaming about work," 
she said, stroking his forehead 
with the back of her hand. 

The nurse, Margaret, checked the 
monitors and nodded. "His vitals 
look good. He'll be fine," she assured.

"Remember the first time you made 
me a Patty?" she 
asked, her voice soothing. Plankton's 
grip on her hand tightened slightly, 
his chest rising and falling with 
even breaths.

"Ith... Ith was’at..." he mumbled. 
It wasn't often she heard him express
his feelings so openly, especially not about 
her. 

"What was it, honey?" she prompted, 
a soft smile playing on her lips. 
"Youw... youwre the... the besht... the... besht..."
his voice trailed off again into snores.
Karen chuckled
with affection. It was clear he was 
talking about her, despite the 
garbled speech. She leaned in 
closer. "I'm right here," she whispered.

Plankton's sleep-talk grew, 
his grip on her hand tightening. "Pro-tec... 
the secret... chum... fwom... Plankton..."

"You're safe," she said, her voice 
a soothing whisper. "You don't have to 
worry about the recipe now."

Plankton's slurred words 
continued. "Fwom... Plankton... ith...
ith... my... my... hearth..." It was 
almost as if he was speaking to it, 
whispering sweet nothings in his sleep.

"Your... your heart?" she repeated 
uncertainly, trying to make sense of 
his words. Plankton's chest rose and 
fell in a slow, steady rhythm, his hand 
still clutching hers tightly.
A faint 
moan escaped Plankton's lips, and 
his eye began to flutter open. His 
eye searched the room, unfocused
and glazed. He blinked 
slowly, a look of confusion 
spreading across his face. The nurse 
stood by, monitoring, 
ready to intervene if needed.

"Karen?" he croaked, his voice 
slurred from the anesthesia. She 
squeezed his hand tighter and leaned in, 
her voice as gentle as a lullaby. 
"Hi, sweetie. It's all over now. You're 
in the recovery room."

Plankton's eye searched hers, 
still clouded with sleep. "Wha... wha' 
happen'd?" he managed to ask.

"You had your wisdom teeth removed," 
Karen said softly. "You're ok now."

Plankton's eye grew clearer as 
his mind slowly surfaced from the 
depths of unconsciousness. He blinked 
again, looking around the room. 
"Why... why awe youw smiling?"

"You were talking in your sleep," 
she said, trying to keep the 
amusement out of her voice. "It was 
just sweet."

Plankton's eye searched hers. 
"Wha'did I shay?"

"You said a lot of 
things," she replied, her smile 
lingering. "But the most important 
part was that you said I was the best."

The corner of Plankton's mouth 
twitched into a weak smile. "Yeah?" 
he murmured, his voice still 
slurred. "Well, thath's twue."

With Margaret's help, Karen managed 
to get Plankton into a more 
upright position. His head lolled 
slightly before he found his 
bearings, blinking rapidly to clear 
his vision.

"How do you feel?" Karen 
asked, her voice full of concern.

"Woozy," Plankton mumbled.

With Margaret's guidance, Karen helped 
Plankton to stand, his legs wobbly. He leaned heavily 
on her, the anesthesia still clouding 
his movements. She felt his weight 
and knew that he would need her support 
to navigate the short walk to the car.

"Let's go slow," she said, her voice 
steady and calm. Plankton nodded, 
his eye still half-lidded with sleep.
They shuffled along the hallway, 
each step a victory over his grogginess. 

As they approached the door 
leading to the parking lot, Plankton 
swayed. Karen tightened her 
grip, for his head lolled 
to the side, and she caught him.

"Whoa, honey," she said.

Plankton's legs buckled slightly, and 
his head dropped to her shoulder, 
his weight pressing against her. Karen 
steadied him, her arms wrapping around 
to keep him upright. His breathing 
was deep and even, eye fighting to stay open.

"You can't sleep now," she said, 
trying to keep the laughter from her 
voice. "We're not even home yet."

With Margaret's help, they made 
their way to the car, Karen's arm 
supporting Plankton's weight.

"Let's get you buckled in," she said, 
guiding him to the passenger seat.
Plankton complied, his movements 
still sluggish and uncoordinated.

With a gentle push, Karen secured 
the seatbelt across his chest. His 
head lolled back against the headrest, 
and for a moment, she thought 
he might fall back asleep, but 
managed to keep his eye open as she
starts the engine.

As she pulled out of the parking 
lot, Plankton's eye drifted shut. "We're 
almost home." Karen says as Plankton's head 
lolled back against the 
headrest. She took a hand off the 
wheel to pat his leg reassuringly. 
"You can sleep when we get there."
Yet Plankton's snores filled the 
car, punctuating the silence. Karen 
couldn't help but look over at him, 
his face relaxed and peaceful in 
sleep.

"Wake up, sweetie," Karen 
whispered, gently shaking Plankton. 
He stirred, his eye blinking open with 
difficulty. "We're home," she 
said.

Plankton groaned. "Careful," 
she warned.

They shuffled inside, Karen guiding him. The 
smell of home hit them, a mix of 
saltwater and the faint scent of 
cooking from the restaurant next door.

"Come on, honey," she said, 
half-guiding, half-carrying him 
to their bedroom. Karen 
helped him lie downs. 
He let out a deep sigh.

"Thathks," he murmured, 
his voice barely audible.

Karen settled Plankton into bed, 
his head resting on the soft pillows, his body 
limp and heavy with the weight 
of the anesthesia. She took his other 
hand and squeezed gently.

As they lay there, she noticed a 
small pool of drool forming at 
the corner of his mouth.

Karen couldn't help but 
laugh softly, the tension of the 
day dissipating. She reached for a 
tissue from the bedside table and 
gently wiped the drool away. Plankton 
snuffled, his eye shooting open for a 
moment before closing again.

"Don't worry," she whispered, 
stroking his forehead. "You're safe.
You can go back to sleep now."

Plankton's head lolled to the 
side, and drool grew more insistent, 
a silent testament to his deep slumber.
Karen grabbed another tissue, 
wiping the saliva that trickled 
down his chin, his snores rumbling.

With each tissue, the intimacy grew, 
the act of caring for him in this vulnerable 
state somehow endearing. She felt a tenderness 
for him that was usually overshadowed 
by their daily squabbles and the relentless 
pursuit of the Krabby Patty's secret recipe.

As Plankton's snores grew softer, 
his grip on her hand loosened. Karen 
gently pulled her hand free and covered 
him with the blanket. She took a moment 
to gaze at his peaceful face. It was 
a side of him she rarely saw, and she 
found it surprisingly comforting.

She leaned 
over and kissed him softly on the 
forehead, whispering, "I love you, 
even when you're drooling."

Karen knew Plankton would be out 
for hours, so she decided to use the 
time to prepare a light meal for when 
he woke. She moved quietly to the 
kitchen, not wanting to disturb him. 
She rummaged, looking for something 
soft that wouldn't irritate his 
sore mouth.

In the fridge, she found a bowl 
of Plankton's favorite jellyfish jello, 
a treat she had made the night before 
knowing he wouldn't be able to eat 
much solid food. Then, she pulled out a 
loaf of bread and a jar of jelly, 
carefully making a few soft, 
fluffy sandwiches that she hoped 
would be easy for him to chew.

Next, she grabbed a few of Plankton's 
favorite books from the living 
room. She placed 
them on the bedside table, along with 
a glass of water, within arm's reach.
She took a deep 
breath, feeling a sense of peace 
settle over her as she listened to 
his rhythmic snores. Despite the 
stress of the day, she was grateful 
for the quiet moments like these.

new plaren AI Story Generator wisdom tooth

🎨⚒️🦵y 🎙️🎶👀👂

new “palette hammer limb y mic sing eyes ears”

A LIFE OF DIVERSITY i
(Autistic author)

"You know, Shel, just put yourself out 
there. You think to much! Just steal 
a patty from the krusty krab, and 
bring it back. No inventions, just 
believe. I'll wait out front." Karen says.

Sheldon Plankton, whose ambition 
often outstripped his grasp, took a 
deep breath and nodded. It was a simple 
enough plan, he thought, and maybe, just 
maybe, it would be enough. For years he'd 
been trying to outsmart Mr. Krabs, crafting 
ingenious contraptions and elaborate 
schemes to swipe the Krabby Patty secret 
formula. Yet here he was, standing in the 
shadow of the gleaming neon sign of the 
Chum Bucket, his own restaurant, contemplating 
the unthinkable: a straight-up heist. He tiptoed to 
the Krabby Krab, eye darting back and forth 
for any signs of movement.

Karen, ever the impatient one, was pacing back 
and forth outside the Chum Bucket. She had 
been waiting for what felt like an eternity. "What's 
taking him so long?" she murmured to herself, her 
frustration building.

Meanwhile, Plankton took a final 
shaky breath and slid open the 
kitchen window, his heart racing. 
The scent of greasy fryers and salty 
ocean air filled his nostrils. He reached 
out, his tiny hand trembling, and 
snatched the Krabby Patty that lay 
unguarded on the counter.

With the stolen patty in hand, Plankton's 
confidence grew. He had done it; the 
secret was within his grasp! He turned 
to leave, but his elation was cut short 
when a shadow fell over him. He looked 
up to find Mr. Krabs standing there, his eyes 
narrowed and his claw raised. "Plankton, I 
knew it was you!" he bellowed. Plankton froze.

Mr. Krabs lunged at him, but Plankton was 
quick. He dashed under the cash register, 
the Krabby Patty clutched to his chest like 
a football player crossing the finish line. 
"You'll never get me!" he yelled, his voice 
echoing in the quiet restaurant. But Krabs 
was persistent, his claws snapping shut 
just millimeters from Plankton's antennae.

With a cunning smile, Mr. Krabs stepped back 
eyeing the cash register. "Maybe not," he said 
reaching over the counter and hoisting the heavy 
metal contraption off its stand.

Plankton's eye went wide with horror as he 
realized what Krabs intended to do. He tried 
to dodge, but the space was too cramped, and 
the cash register came down on him like a 
guillotine blade. The sound of metal on metal 
reverberated through the kitchen, and the 
Krabby Patty went flying out of his grasp.

Mr. Krabs' victory roar filled the room as 
Plankton crumpled to the floor, stars 
dancing in his vision. The impact had been 
tremendous, and for a moment, he lay 
dazed and defeated. The cash register's 
heavy weight had not only knocked him 
out cold but also left a sizable dent in 
the floorboards.

Outside, Karen's pacing grew more erratic.
as "What's keeping him?" she groused. Just 
as she was about to storm inside, she hears 
the cash register, which hit Plankton's head.

Peering in she saw Plankton 
lying on the floor. "Plankton?" she 
shrieked, her voice cracking with 
panic.

Karen opens the door and goes 
to him.

"Plankton! Oh no!" she screamed, 
voice shaking the very foundation 
of the Krabby Krab. She rushed over 
to him, shaking with fear. Plankton's 
eye closed, and his body was 
completely still. The Patty lay forgotten.

Panic set in, and she began to pat his face.

"Plankton, wake up!!" she yelled, echoing 
through the deserted kitchen. She knew 
that Plankton could be dramatic, but this 
was unlike him. He'd always bounced back 
from Mr. Krabs' traps before, albeit with a 
bruised ego.

There was a pulse, faint but steady. "Thank 
Neptune," she whispered, her relief palpable. 

"Plankton, please," Karen begged, a mix of 
desperation and fear. She knew she had to 
do something, and fast. But what? Her 
medical expertise was limited to patching 
up her husband's bruises from past failed 
schemes, not dealing with a concussion 
from a cash register to the head.

She then managed to scoop up her 
unconscious husband and sprinted
to the Bikini Bottom Hospital.

Once inside the hospital, she explained 
what happened with the cash register. 
"We'll do a brain scan." They said.

Karen laid Plankton on the hospital bed.

Finally a doctor approached 
with a solemn expression. 
"The brain scan results are in."
Karen nodded for him to go on.

"It seems your husband has suffered 
significant brain damage from impact," 
the doctor continued, fidgeting with a 
clipboard. "The good news is that he 
will wake up, but... your husband has 
experienced severe brain trauma. While 
he will regain consciousness, it appears 
that he may have developed permanent 
autism."

"What does that mean?" she 
managed to whisper. The doctor 
explained that while Plankton 
would still be able to talk and/or 
communicate, his interactions 
and reactions to sensory would 
be significantly affected.

"But he'll still be the same Plankton?" 

The doctor nods. "In many ways, yes. 
His personality, his memories, they 
should all be intact. But his ability to 
process, to understand 
and respond appropriately... those 
might be altered. It's a complex 
condition, Mrs. Plankton. He can go 
home whence he wakes up."

Karen nodded numbly, mind racing 
with the implications.

As she sat by Plankton's bedside 
the hospital lights flickered, and 
the constant beeping of the heart 
monitor was the only company she 
had. The quiet was broken her 
husband's eye fluttering open. 
"Karen?" he croaked, his voice 
hoarse from the trauma.

Her heart leaped at the sound, and 
she took his hand, squeezing it 
tightly. "I'm here," she said, her 
voice cracking. "How do you feel?"

Plankton's gaze darted around the room. 
"Where am I?" he asked, his voice a mix 
of confusion and fear.

"You're at the hospital, sweetie," 
Karen replied, voice gentle and 
soothing. "You had hit your head 
on the cash register at the Krabby Krab." 
Karen said, her voice shaking 
slightly. "Mr. Krabs hit you."

Plankton blinked rapidly, trying to process 
her words. "Cash... register?" he murmured, 
voice sounding distant and confused. Karen 
nodded, her eyes never leaving his. The room 
was a cacophony of sounds: the beep of the 
monitor, the rustle of nurses' shoes, and the 
distant wail of a siren. Plankton's senses 
seemed to amplify, each noise stabbing at 
his brain like a thousand tiny needles.

"What happened to me?" he asked, voice 
small and scared. Karen took a deep breath 
preparing herself to explain the gravity of 
the situation. "You hit your head," she began, "and 
now, the doctor says you have... acquired a 
neurodisability."

Plankton stared at her, his eyes unfocused. "Neuro... 
what?" he repeated.

Karen took a deep breath, her heart heavy. "It's 
like your brain is wired differently now. You 
might see things, hear things, feel things more 
intensely. And sometimes, you might not understand 
people, or process differently."

"Does it... does it mean I'm broken?" he asked, voice 
barely a whisper.

"No, Plankton," she said firmly, "You're not 
broken. You're just... different. And we'll 
figure this out together."

new a life of diversity AI Story Generator neurodivergentcore karen plankton plaren plabsen braincore headcore i

      𓆝 𓆟 𓆞
     
      𓆝 𓆟 𓆞
     "૮₍  ˶•⤙•˶ ₎ა

new fish limb

🏃🏾🏃‍♂️‍➡️

new flip run flipped

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH vi

"I... I just want to make sure he's ok," Krabs said.

"He's not in a good place right now," Karen admitted. 

 "Tell him... I didn't mean to embarrass him, that I'm sorry for... everything."

"I'll let him know," she said.

Heading into the bedroom she found Plankton fast asleep, his face a picture of peace amidst the chaos of his mind, a stark contrast to the turmoil she knew was churning within him. She knew waking him would only stir up more pain and anger, so she decided to let him rest.

Karen sat on the edge of the bed, watching him sleep. His chest rose and fell with each breath, the gentle snores a soothing soundtrack to the quiet room. She reached out to brush his antennae, with love and concern.

Karen knew this wisdom teeth extraction had taken a toll on him, but she had no idea the depth of his embarrassment til she saw the photo.

The next morning, Plankton woke to Karen's gentle humming. The stiffness in his jaw had subsided to a dull throb. As he sat up, the events of the previous day crashed down on him like a tidal wave.

Karen turned, her smile fading as she took in his expression. "You're up," she said tentatively.

Plankton nodded, jaw still aching.
"Krabs called," Karen said, breaking the silence.

Plankton's eye snapped to hers, his body tensing. "What."

Karen took a deep breath, trying to keep her voice calm. "He said he's sorry for everything," she replied, her voice measured. "And that he didn't mean to embarrass you."

Plankton stared at her, his jaw clenched.

Karen understood the depth of his pain. "Maybe it wasn't about embarrassment," she suggested gently. "Maybe he was just trying to help."

Plankton snorted, but the anger in his eye was fading, replaced by something closer to defeat. "Help." he repeated. "From Krabs!"

Karen nodded. "He seemed genuinely concerned," she said. "And he did bring over those jellyfish for you."

Plankton's skeptical, but didn't argue. Mr. Krabs wasn't exactly known for warm and fuzzy moments. But the idea that he had shown any care was unsettling. He always seen Krabs as the epitome of greed and self-interest, this newer side as unwelcome as the pain in his mouth.

But as the day wore on, Plankton couldn't shake the feeling there's more to the story. Despite pride, he was curious about what happened between them. He knew he had to confront Krabs to set things straight, to regain some semblance of control over.

So, when Mr. Krabs appeared at the chum bucket door, unannounced and looking unusually nervous, Plankton's curiosity won over. He begrudgingly let him in, posture stiff.

Mr. Krabs fidgeted, his claws twitching as he looked around the cluttered room. "Plankton," he began, his voice tentative. "I know I've not always been the... the most sensitive crab in the sea, but I never meant to cause ye distress."

Plankton's eye narrowed. "What do you want?" he demanded, his voice gruff.

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his claws fidgeting. "I just... I wanted to apologize," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "For the photo. For... everything."

Plankton's eye never left Mr. Krabs' face. "You had no right," he said, his voice cold.

Mr. Krabs swallowed. "I know," he admits. "But I didn't mean for it to go viral. Pearl... she's young, she doesn't understand the implications." Mr. Krabs shifted uncomfortably. "I don't expect anything," he said. "But I want to explain. You were in a lot of pain, and I just... I just wanted to help."

Plankton's expression unyielding. "And what exactly?"

Mr. Krabs took a step back, his eyes flickering with uncertainty. "Well, you were delirious," he began. "You talked a bit, but it was mostly nonsense."

Plankton wasn't satisfied. "I want details?"

Mr. Krabs sighed heavily, his shoulders dropping. "You talked about the good ol' days," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "And how, despite our rivalry, we've always had a... a sort of respect for each other."

Plankton felt a flicker of something in his chest, but pushed it aside. "Respect?" he sneered. "You expect me to believe that?"

Mr. Krabs nodded, his eyes earnest. "It's the truth," he said. "You talked about how we've been through a lot together, even though we're enemies."

Plankton felt his anger dissipate with a strange curiosity. "Why?" he asked, his voice softer. "Why would I?"

Mr. Krabs shrugged uncomfortably. "I don't know," he admitted. "Maybe anesthesia brought out some hidden feelings?"

Plankton's antennae quivered with irritation. "Hidden feelings!" he echoed. "You're telling me I have feelings for you?"

Mr. Krabs' face flushed a deep red. "No, no, no!" he sputtered, holding up his claws defensively. "It's just... you were out of it, Plankton, unable to know what you were saying."

But Plankton wasn't letting it go. "I need to know," he insisted, his voice low and intense. "What did I say to you?"

Mr. Krabs squirmed, his eyes darting around the room. "It's... it's nothing, really," he stammered. "Just random, incoherent babble."

But Plankton's gaze was unyielding. "Tell me," he demanded.

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, eyes downcast. "You called me your... your best friend," he murmured. "And you said you admire me."

Plankton's eye bulged, his antennae standing straight up. "Admired you?" he echoed, his voice incredulous.

Mr. Krabs nodded, his cheeks burning. "Yes," he said, his voice barely audible. "But it was just the medication, I'm sure."

Plankton's mind reeled at the revelation. Best friend? Admired? Inconceivable. He had spent his life plotting against Mr. Krabs, trying to steal the Krabby Patty secret, and here he was, confessing his admiration and friendship? A nightmare.

"Why would I?" he croaked, his voice a mix of disbelief and anger.

Mr. Krabs shuffled his feet. "I told ya," he repeated. "You were out of it, babbling about all sorts of things."

But Plankton's mind was racing, trying to piece together the puzzle of his subconscious. "What else did I do?" he pressed, his voice tight.

Mr. Krabs fidgeted, his eyes darting around the room. "You... you also thanked me," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "For being here."

Plankton's jaw dropped, his arms flailing. "Thanked you?" he echoed, his voice filled with disbelief. "What, exactly?"

Mr. Krabs squirmed, his eyes darting around the room. "You said I was a... friend," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "And that you were grateful for my help."

Plankton quivered with rage. "Grateful?" he spat, his voice filled with revulsion. "To you?"

Mr. Krabs looked down at his claws, his eyes pleading. "I know it's hard to believe," he said. "But you were in a lot of pain, and the medication can do funny things."

Plankton's mind raced, trying to process this new information. He had always seen Mr. Krabs as the epitome of everything he despised: greedy, selfish, and always one step ahead in their eternal dance for the Krabby Patty secret. But here he was, describing a moment Plankton couldn't even remember.

"What else?" Plankton demanded, his voice low and dangerous. "What other humiliating things?"

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his eyes flicking up to meet Plankton's. "Well, you dozed off during my story," he admitted, his voice trembling slightly. "You leaned against me, and before I knew it, you were out cold."

Plankton's tentacles stilled, his mind racing with the absurdity of the situation. "Story time?" he echoed, his voice laced with disbelief. "I fell asleep on your shoulder?"

Mr. Krabs nodded, his face a picture of awkwardness. "It was quite... unexpected," he said, his eyes darting around the room. "But you seemed to enjoy it."

Plankton stared at him, his mind reeling. "What was the story?" he asked, his voice a hoarse whisper.

Mr. Krabs' cheeks turned an even deeper shade of red. "It was about... You, per your request."

Plankton's eye widened.

Mr. Krabs nodded, turning a shade of red that matched his shell. "Yeah," he said, his voice small. "You said you liked the sound of my voice. It's the anesthesia," he said, his voice gentle. "It can do funny things to a body, make 'em say and do things they wouldn't normally."

Plankton tightened around the ice pack, his mind racing. He had always seen Mr. Krabs as his sworn enemy, the one who stood between him and the Krabby Patty secret. But here was Krabs, describing a moment of intimacy that was as far from their usual interactions as the moon was from the ocean floor.

Mr. Krabs cleared his throat, in discomfort. "It's alright, Plankton," he said, his voice gruff. "It's not something anyone needs to know about."

But Plankton was insistent, his curiosity piqued. "I need to know," he said, his voice a mix of anger and desperation. "How did it happen?"

Mr. Krabs sighed, eyes dropping to the floor. "Well," he began, his voice halting. "You seemed to get tired," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "Your eye closed, and your head just... kind of fell onto my shoulder."

Plankton's antennae twitched with discomfort, his cheeks burning. "And?" 
 "Well, you were in pain," he said, his voice gruff. "I didn't want to disturb you
."

Karen watched the exchange from the doorway. She knew Plankton was tough, but this was a side of him she had never seen before. Vulnerable and exposed.

"Mr. Krabs," she said, her voice firm but gentle. "Thank you for coming over."

Mr. Krabs looked up, his eyes darting to her before returning to Plankton. "It's no trouble, Karen," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "I just wanted to make sure he's okay."

Karen nodded, her gaze never leaving Plankton's face. "I think we can handle it from here," she said, her tone firm but not unkind.

Mr. Krabs' eyes darted between the two of them, fidgeting. "If... if there's anything I can do," he offered, his voice trailing off.

Karen gave a small smile filled with gratitude. "I think we got it from here," she said. "But thank you for caring."

new AI Story Generator plabsen nothing but the wisdom truth

ᯓ⬅️

new flip backward flipped

⚰⚰

new coffin coffins flip

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH i

"Why do we have to go so early?" he grumbled. "I know, sweetie," Karen said, patting 
his hand reassuringly. 
"But it's for the best. You'll be out like a light during the surgery, and you won't 
feel a thing."

The nurse noticed his distress and offered a kind smile. "Don't worry, Mr. Plankton. 
We're going to make this 
as comfortable for you as possible. First things first, let's get you in and then we'll 
start with some 
anesthesia."

Karen watched as Plankton reluctantly climbed into the chair. The nurse dimmed the 
lights and adjusted the 
chair's recline. She placed a warm blanket over him, and the softness enveloped him 
like a comforting 
embrace, the nurse preparing Plankton for the surgery. She chatted away, "So, any
plans for the weekend?"

"Not really," he said, "Just recovery."

The nurse nodded.
She began to insert the IV,  talked him through each step, her voice a comforting 
lullaby guiding him into a 
state of relaxation.

She continued to engage in light conversation, told about her weekend plans, a 
lifeline to the outside world 
that seemed so far away in the cold, clinical environment.

As the anesthesia began to work, Plankton felt his body grow heavier, his eyelid 
drooping. "You're doing great," 
she said softly. "Just keep breathing, ok?"

Plankton's thoughts began to blur together. The doctor's voice grew distant, his 
words melding into a 
comforting murmur as Plankton felt himself slipping away.

The last thing he heard was Karen's voice, a gentle whisper in his ear. "I'm here," 
she said, her hand holding 
onto his with a fierce tenderness. "I love you."

And then there was nothing, the last sensation he felt before everything went quiet.

The anesthetist monitored Plankton's vitals, ensuring he remained safely asleep 
throughout the procedure. 
Plankton was a picture of peace, mouth agape as the anesthesia kept him blissfully 
unaware of the world 
around him. The nurse's eyes flick from the monitors to Plankton's serene face.
Plankton's body didn't even flinch. Plankton's face remained relaxed, his breathing 
even, as the anesthetic kept 
him in a state of blissful unconsciousness, ensuring that his comfort remained top 
priority. 

Plankton's body remained still, his chest rising and falling in a rhythmic cadence 
that soothed the room. The 
nurse gently swabbed his mouth, keeping the area clean and clear. 

The doctor stitched up the small incisions with a gentle touch, while the nurse 
cleaned Plankton's mouth. The 
anesthetist monitored the levels, ensuring a smooth and safe emergence from the 
depths of 
unconsciousness.

The doctor looked at Karen, his eyes weary but his smile reassuring. "It's all done," he 
said. "Everything went smoothly. 
He's still sleeping it off, but you can go in and see him."

Karen rushed in, her screen searching for Plankton. He was there, lying back in the 
chair, his mouth slightly 
open, a line of drool escaping the corner of his mouth. He looked so peaceful, 
vulnerable. She reached out and 
touched his hand, for the surgery was over.

His chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm as he slept. "He's doing great," she 
assured her. "The surgery went 
well."

Karen leaned over Plankton, as she brushed his antennae with her hand. She took in 
the sight of him, the 
gentle rise and fall of his chest, the soft snorish sounds escaping his mouth. His 
face was a portrait of peace, 
a stark contrast to the chaos of the surgery that had just taken place.

The nurse finished her work and dimmed the lights, leaving the room in a soft glow 
that cast shadows across 
the floor. Karen pulled up a chair and sat down, her hand finding Plankton's again. 
"You're ok," she murmured, 
willing him to hear her voice, to feel her presence. "You're going to be ok."

Karen's entire world was contained in reassuring her that he was still there.

The nurse approached with a wad of gauze. "We need to put this in his mouth to help 
with bleeding," she 
explained gently. Karen nodded. The nurse placed the gauze with the same care she 
had shown throughout 
the entire ordeal, pressing it gently against the raw, tender spots where Plankton's
teeth had once been.

The nurse finished her cleanup and checked Plankton's vitals one last time. "He'll 
come around soon," she 
assured. "The anesthesia takes a bit to wear off."

His breathing was still deep and steady, the gentle rumble of his snores filling the 
room. She found comfort in 
the mundane sounds of his slumber. His chest rose and fell in a rhythm that seemed 
to match the beeping of 
the heart monitor.

The anesthesia had done its job well, leaving him in a deep, dreamless sleep. His 
face was serene. His 
antennae lay limp on the chair's headrest, and his mouth was open slightly, revealing 
the gauze the nurse had 
placed to stem the bleeding.

The drool that had pooled at the corners of his mouth began to seep out onto the chair. 
The nurse noticed and 
nodded, a knowing smile playing on her lips. "It's normal," she said.

Plankton's snores grew louder, the drool now a small river that trickled down. Karen 
reached out with a 
trembling hand, her thumb catching the droplets before they could stain the fabric. 
The drool was a stark 
reminder of the reality of the situation.

Her screen focused on the slow, steady flow of dribble, forming and breaking away, 
each one a little more 
substantial than the last. The nurse had said it was normal, but to Karen, it was a 
sign of his vulnerability, a 
tangible proof of the surgery's aftermath.

As the drool grew into a small puddle on the chair, Karen's resolve to be strong for 
him grew stronger. She 
grabbed a tissue from the box on the side table and gently wiped. 
The nurse looked at her with understanding. "It's alright," she said softly. "He'll wake 
un his own time."

Karen nodded, her screen never leaving Plankton's face. She felt a strange mix of 
love and pity. Here he was, 
reduced to a drooling mess in a chair, and yet she had never felt more connected to 
him. It was a strange 
intimacy, this moment of vulnerability, a silent pact between them that she would 
always be there to wipe 
away his fears, both literal and figurative.

The nurse moved around the room, her movements efficient and silent. She checked the 
machines one last 
time before turning to Karen. "Why don't you sit down?" she suggested, patting the chair 
beside Plankton's. 
"It'll be a bit before he wakes up. Might as well get comfortable." 
Karen nodded, taking a deep breath to calm her nerves. She pulled up a chair and held his 
hand tightly, her 
thumb brushing back and forth across his knuckles.

"Plankton," she whispered, her voice trembling slightly. "You did it, sweetie." She 
leaned closer. "The teeth are out. You're okay." She waited, watching the rise and 
fall of his chest, 
listening to the steady beep of the heart monitor, and willing him to open his eye.

"Remember what I said about ice cream?" she asked, her voice a little louder this time. 
"You can have as much 
as you want when we get home." She tried to keep her tone light, despite the gravity of 
the situation. The 
thought of his favorite mint chocolate chip ice cream was supposed to make him smile, but 
his face remained 
slack.
But she knew he was strong, and he would bounce back. He always did.
"I just want you to know how much I love you. How much I need you. We've been through so 
much together, 
and I can't imagine my life without you. You're going to wake up soon, and it'll all be 
over. And then we can go 
home, and I'll take care of you, just like you always take care of me. Remember when we 
said 'in sickness and 
in health'?" she whispered. "Well, this is definitely a 'sickness' moment, but I'm right 
here. And I'll be here 
through all the healthy moments too."

The nurse quietly left them a moment of privacy. Karen leaned in closer. "You're going 
to feel 
a bit funny when you wake up," she said with a soft laugh.

"Your mouth will be sore, and your face will be puffy. But I'll be there. And maybe I'll 
let you win at Scrabble for 
once." She chuckles. "Just don't let it go to your head."

Plankton's eyelid fluttered, and a low moan escaped his throat. She squeezed his hand. 
"That's it, baby," she 
encouraged. "You're waking up."

His eye opened slowly dilated and unfocused. He blinked a few times, trying to adjust to 
the harsh lights of 
the recovery room. He turned his head to the side, and she knew he was searching for her. 
"Hi," she said, her 
voice a warm whisper. "It's me, Karen. You're ok."

His gaze found hers, and she saw the flicker of recognition. "Where am I?" he slurred, 
his voice thick and 
groggy.

"You're in the recovery room, sweetheart," Karen said, her voice steady and soothing. 
"You just had your 
wisdom teeth out."

Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he nodded, trying to sit up. Karen gently pushed 
him back down. "Easy," 
she said. "You need to rest."

"But I'm so tired," he mumbled, his voice weak.

"I know," Karen said, stroking his forehead with her cool hand. "But you're doing great. 
Just stay still for a little 
while longer. They got all four teeth out without any complications."

He nodded, his eye still closed. "Good," he mumbled. 

new AI Story Generator karen plankton nothing but the wisdom truth wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore i

🏍️

new flip flip-flop turn

ᑫᵘᵃˡⁱᵗʸ ᵀⁱᵐᵉ pt. 1
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵒⁿᵈ ᵃˢ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ 
ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ ˡⁱᵏᵉ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ! ᵂʰᵒ'ˡˡ ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ?" "ᴵᵗ'ˡˡ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ
ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ "ᵀʰᵉ ᵇᵘˢ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉˢ ᵃᶠᵗᵉʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʳᵉᵐⁱⁿᵈᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
"ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵍᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ 'ᵂʰᵒ ᵃᵐ ᴵ ᵗᵒ ᵖⁱᶜᵏ? ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ
ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵉⁿᶜᵒᵘʳᵃᵍᵉˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵃⁿⁿᵒʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉʰᵃᵛⁱᵒᵘʳ ᵒᶠ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧' ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ
ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵃʷ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ "ᵂʰᵒ ᵉˡˢᵉ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ‧ ᵂʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ʷᵒʳᵏ ˢʰⁱᶠᵗ'ˢ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ⸴ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘˢ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇʸ‧ ᴮᵒᵗʰ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵗᵒᵍᵉᵗʰᵉʳ ᵉˣᶜⁱᵗᵉᵈˡʸ‧ ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉᵐ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᔆᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉ!"
ᵂʰⁱˡˢᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵘˢ⸴ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉⁿᶜʰ
ˢᵉᵃᵗ ᵃᵈʲᵃᶜᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ‧ "ᴬʳᵉ ʷᵉ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ ʸᵉᵗ?"
"ᴺᵒ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ'ˢ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵒᵖᵉⁿ 
ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰᵉᵈ⸴ ᵈᵒᶻⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ‧ "ᴹᵘˢᵗ ᵇᵉ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ 'ᵉᵐ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ
ᵐᵒˢᵗˡʸ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ'ˢ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧
"ᴴᵃ?" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢⁿᵃᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ
ᵗʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᴵ ᵗᵉˣᵗᵉᵈ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ʷᵉ'ᵛᵉ ᵃʳʳⁱᵛᵉᵈ‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧ "ᴰⁱᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵇʳⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃⁿʸ ˢⁿᵃᶜᵏˢ?" "ᴼᶠ ᶜᵒᵘʳˢᵉ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ; ᴵ ᵇʳᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵃⁿˢʷᵉʳ‧
"ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵃᵈ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵃˡⁱᵛᵃᵗᵉ‧ "ᵂᵉ'ˡˡ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ʸᵒᵘ ᵉᵃᵗ ⁱᵗ; ⁿᵒ ᶠᵘⁿⁿʸ ᵇᵘˢⁱⁿᵉˢˢ!" 
"ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵒʷ ᵐᵘᶜʰ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘʳ ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ⸴ ⁿᵒ
ᵒᶠᶠᵉⁿᶜᵉ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈˢ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵒᵒᵐ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ; ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ'ˢ ᵃ ʰᵉᵃᵛʸ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖᵉʳ⸴ ˢᵒ
ᵖᵉʳʰᵃᵖˢ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢʰᵃʳᵉ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵖᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴳᵒᵒᵈⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧"
ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒ⸴ ᵏⁱᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵗᵒˡᵈ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵐᵒᵛᵉᵈ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ ᵗᵒ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧
ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐⁱᵈᵈˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ
ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵈ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧‧‧" ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴾᵃᵗ‧‧‧" "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵘᵖ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ʸᵒᵘ?" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵘʳᵇ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ʰᵉ'ᵈ ᶠᵃˡˡᵉⁿ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᶜᵘʳˡᵉᵈ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᵂʰʸ ᵃʳᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵘᵖ?" "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ⁿᵉᵉᵈᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘᵍ‧‧‧" "ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ⸴ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ
ᶜˡᵒˢᵉʳ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵘˢᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᶠʳᵉᵉ ᵃʳᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵐᵇʳᵃᶜᵉ ʰⁱᵐ
ᔆⁱⁿᶜᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ˡᵉᵃⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʰᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᴵ
ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴵᵛᵉ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵗᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ᴾᵃᵗ
ᵏᵉᵉᵖ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵛᵒⁱᶜᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ! ᴮᵘᵗ ʸᵉˢ ʰᵉ ᵗᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃʳᵐ ᵘᵖ
ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ⸴ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ʷʰᵉⁿ ʰᵉ ᵍᵉᵗˢ ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵉᵃˢⁱˡʸ‧‧‧"
"ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ᵇᵉᵈ?" "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗ‧‧‧" to be cont. Pt. 2

new krustykrabcore tripcore buscore patbob squidbob patricktonbob plankard hotelcore motelcore slumbercore quality time

ᴳᵒᵒᶠʸ ᴳᵒᵒᵇᵉʳˢ pt. 1
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉʷ ᵇᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵒᶠ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ!" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ
ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵒʳᵏ ᵈᵃʸ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵒⁿ
ᵐʸ ʷᵃʸ ᵗᵒ ᵐᵉᵉᵗ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᶠʸ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ'ˢ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ‧ ᴴᵉᵃʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒⁿᵛᵉʳˢᵃᵗⁱᵒⁿ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈᵉᶜⁱᵈᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᶜᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵘᵖ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ?" ᴴᵉ ʰᵒᵖᵉᵈ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇˡᵃᵇ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ‧ "ᔆᵘʳᵉ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ᵉᵃᶜʰ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃ ᵗʳⁱᵖˡᵉ ᵍᵒᵒᵇᵉʳ ᵇᵉʳʳʸ ˢᵘⁿʳⁱˢᵉ‧
"ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵃᵈ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ˡᵒᵒᵏˢ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ᵗʰᵉᵐ ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ
ʷᵃᵗᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴳᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵇᵉ ᶜᵃʳᵉᶠᵘˡ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵉᵃᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃˢᵗ ˢᵒ ᵃˢ ᵗᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵐᵘᶜʰ
ˢᵘᵍᵃʳ ʳᵘˢʰ‧‧‧" ᔆᵗⁱˡˡ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵛᵉˢ ⁱⁿ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ʰᵉᵉᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ᵉᵃᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵃˢᵗ!" ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧ ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ᶠⁱⁿⁱˢʰⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵘⁿᵈᵃᵉ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᶠᵒʳ ˢᵉᶜᵒⁿᵈˢ‧ "ᴹʸ ⁱᶜᵉ⁻ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵉˣᶜˡᵃⁱᵐᵉᵈ‧ "ᴺᵒ
ᵐᵒʳᵉ ᶠᵒʳ ʸᵒᵘ!" "ᴰᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿᵒᵗʰᵉʳ?" "ᴺᵒ ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏˢ ᴾᵃᵗ‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵏᵉᵖᵗ ᵍⁱᵍᵍˡⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵘᵍᵃʳ ʳᵘˢʰ‧ "ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘᵍᵃʳˢ
ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᵐʸ ⁱᶜᵉ⁻ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ?" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᶜᵃⁿ ᴵ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵃ ᵇᵃᵗᶜʰ ᵒᶠ ᵏʳᵃᵇᵇʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱᵉˢ ᶠᵒʳ ᵐᵉ?"
"ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʷᵉ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈ ᶜᵃˡˡ ⁱᵗ ᵃ ⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ ʰᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ⁱᶜᵉ⁻ᶜʳᵉᵃᵐ‧‧‧"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵈⁱˢᵒʳⁱᵉⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ᵘᵖʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵗᵒ ⁱᵗ‧ 
"ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉⁿ'ᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵗʳᵃⁱᵍʰᵗ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃʸˢ ʷⁱᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵈʳᵒᵒˡ ᵒᶠᶠ 
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᔆᵗᵃʸ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ!" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗᵃʸ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ!" "ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ᴵ'ᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ
ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ⸴ ᴾᵃᵗ‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵘᵈᵈᵉⁿˡʸ ᶠᵃˡᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵉˣʰᵃᵘˢᵗⁱᵒⁿ‧ "ᔆᵗᵃʸ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵉ
ⁿᵒʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃˢ ᵐʸ ᶠʳⁱᵉⁿᵈ⸴ ⁿᵒᵗ ᴾᵃᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᵏⁿᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵘᵍᵃʳ ᶜʳᵃˢʰ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵃᶜᵗ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ʰⁱˢ ⁿᵒʳᵐᵃˡ
ᵇᵉʰᵃᵛⁱᵒᵘʳ⸴ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵃʸ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵃ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵈᵒᶻⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᶠᶠ‧
"ᔆᵒʳʳʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᵍᵒᵗᵗᵃ ᵍᵒ ᴾᵃᵗ‧" "ᴵᵗ'ˢ ᶠⁱⁿᵉ⸴ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵒʳʳʸ‧ ᔆᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ!" ᴾᵃᵗʳⁱᶜᵏ
ʷᵃᵛᵉᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᴴᵉ
ᵉˣᵖˡᵃⁱⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵉᵛᵉʳʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʷʰᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᶜᵒˡᵈ‧ to be cont. Pt. 2

new patricktonbob planktrickbob goofygoobercore patbob plankrick goobercore icecreamcore highcore goofy goobers

🫷🫸

new flip hand turn over

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH ii

"You're in the recovery room, sweetheart," Karen said, her voice steady and soothing. "You just had
wisdom teeth out."

Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he nodded, trying to sit up. Karen gently pushed him back down. "Easy," 
she said. "You need to rest."

"But I'm so tired," he mumbled, his voice weak.

"I know," Karen said, stroking his forehead with her hand. "But you're doing great. Just stay still for a little 
while longer. They got all four teeth out without any complications."

He nodded, his eye still closed. "Good," he mumbled. "I don't... I don't member any ting." His words were 
slurred. The anesthesia was definitely still working its magic on him.

"It's ok," she said, her voice soothing. "You don't need to.."
Plankton's head lolled to the side, and his eyelid grew heavy again.

"Karen?" he murmured, his voice thick with sleep.

"I'm right here," she assured him, her voice steady and calm. She watched as he tried to lift his hand to wipe at 
his mouth, but it flopped back down onto the chair's armrest, his fingers brushing against hers. 

Plankton's eye grew heavy again, and his head lolled to the side.

The anesthesia was working its way out of his system, but it was taking its time. She chuckled as she 
watched him struggle to keep his eye open.

"I'm... I'm," Plankton mumbled, his words coming out slurred and sloppy. His eye rolled back in his head, and 
he let out a snore.

"You're a mess," she laughs, her voice filled with love. "But you're my mess." She watched as his chest rose 
and fell with each snore. It was clear that the anesthesia was still holding him in its grasp, and she knew it 
would be a while before he was fully awake.

Karen couldn't help but laugh at his antics.

Plankton's snores grew louder.
Karen reached out and gently wiped the line of drool from his mouth with a tissue. He stirred, his eye blinking 
open again.

"You're drooling," she whispered, smiling at him.

"What's happening?" he asked, his words slurred.

"You're coming out of the anesthesia," Karen said, her voice a lifeline in the haze. "Everything went fine."
Plankton's eye searched hers, his thoughts racing. "Mmmy...nesia?" he mumbled.

Karen's smile grew, understanding his attempt to ask about his sleep during surgery. "You mean the 
anesthesia?"

Karen couldn't help but chuckle at his endeavor. "You're just a little out of it," she said, her voice gentle. "The 
anesthesia is wearing off."

"Thish...thish ish...shomefinny," Plankton tried to say.

"What?" Karen asked, her curiosity piqued by his attempt at speech.

"Nothin'." Plankton's words were slurred into a single syllable. He looked utterly lost in the haze.

Karen leaned closer. "You sure?"

Plankton nodded, his smile lopsided. "Jush...jush glad."

Karen couldn't help but laugh at his adorable incoherence. "You're so loopy," she said, her voice filled with 
affection. She squeezed his hand gently. "I love you."

"Ish love...love you too, Karen," he slurred.

"I know," she said, her voice a mix of amusement and affection.

"Tish...tish hard," Plankton mumbled, his cheeks dimpling with his own private joke.


The nurse entered the room, checking his vitals with a knowing smile. "It's normal for patients to be a bit out 
of it after surgery," she said, scribbling notes on her clipboard. "I'm shorry," he said, words still a jumble.

Karen couldn't help but lean in closer, her own smile growing wider. "It's ok," she assured him, her voice gentle. 
The nurse nodded in agreement, her own smile playing at the corners of her lips. "It's quite common," she said, 
her voice professional but kind. 

"Ish...Ish...it...over?" he managed to ask, his tongue thick in his mouth.

"Yes, sweetheart," Karen said, her voice still filled with love and amusement. "You're all done. They got all your 
wisdom teeth out."

"Thish...thish allll over now-ow."

"Almost," Karen said, her voice a gentle melody. "We just need to wait for the anesthesia to wear off a bit more, 
and then we can go home."

Plankton nodded, his eye already drifting shut again. His mouth moved as he attempted to speak, but only 
slurred sounds came out. Karen leaned in closer, her smile never wavering. "You know, you're pretty chatty for 
someone who's had their wisdom teeth out."

"Ish...Ish always had...shomeshin' to shay," Plankton managed, his speech a series of lisped and elongated sounds.
Plankton's eye began to drift closed again, his breathing growing deep and even. The nurse finished her 
checks and gave Karen instructions for his aftercare. "Make sure he takes it easy," she said.

"I will," Karen promised, her screen never leaving Plankton's face.

The quiet was filled with the sound of Plankton's snores, his chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm 
beneath the blanket. His mouth was still slightly open, and she could see the drool forming at the corner of his 
lips.

Her phone buzzed in her pocket, and she pulled it out to see a text from Mr. Krabs, Plankton's rival at the 
Krabby Patty. "How's he doing?" it read.

"Loopy," she replied with a smiley face. She had told Mr. Krabs about the surgery the day before, and 
despite their rivalry, he had offered to come visit when they get back home.

The nurse poked her head back in, checking the clock on the wall. "Alright, he's ready to go," she said, her 
smile warm.

Karen nodded, standing up and gently shaking Plankton's shoulder. "Come on," she whispered. "Let's get you 
home."

Plankton's eye blinked open slowly, and he looked around the room with confusion. "Home?" he mumbled, his 
voice still thick.

"Yes, we're going home," Karen said, her voice the balm to his disorientation. She helped him to his feet, 
supporting his weight as he swayed slightly.

The drive back home was a blur of sleep. Plankton's head lolled against the car window, the vibration of the 
engine lulling him to a doze.

"You okay?" Karen asked, glancing at him in the rearview mirror.

"Yeah," Plankton mumbled, his voice a sleepy rumble. "Just...tiwed."

The drive home was quiet, with only the occasional snore piercing the silence. Karen drove carefully, her eyes 
flicking between the road and the mirror to check on Plankton. She knew he would be out for the count for a 
while, and his face was still swollen.

As they pulled into their driveway, Plankton stirred. "We're home," Karen said, her voice gentle.

He nodded, his eye still half-closed. "Home," he murmured.

Karen helped him out of the car, his legs wobbly as he tried to find his balance. She wrapped his arm around 
her waist, supporting him as they made their way, and he leaned into her, his body heavy with fatigue.

The house was quiet as they entered, the only sound the occasional tick of the grandfather clock in the 
hallway. Karen guided him to the couch, carefully helping him sit down. "Rest here," she said, her voice a 
gentle command.

Plankton nodded, eye closing again. She disappeared into the kitchen, returning with a glass of water and a 
pillow. "Here," she said, placing the pillow behind his head.

He took the glass with a nod, his hand shaking slightly. He took a sip. "Thish...thish ish...good," he managed to 
say.

She knew he was in pain, and the anesthesia was only adding to his confusion. "I'll be right back," she said, her 
voice a soft whisper.

Karen grabbed the pet amoeba puppy, Spot. She carried him back to the living room, where Plankton was 
slowly coming around. "Look who's here," she said, holding Spot out to him.

Spot's blob-like body stretched out in excitement, his little legs waving in the air. Plankton's eye widened at the 
sight, and a smile spread across his swollen face. "Spot," he murmured, his voice still thick with anesthesia.

Karen set Spot on his lap, and the amoeba immediately began to cover him in wet, loving kisses. Plankton 
chuckled, his hand rising to pet the creature's gelatinous head. "Hey, bubby," he slurred, his speech still 
compromised.

The simple act of touch brought a spark of life to Plankton's eye. "You're good boyth," he said, his voice a mix 
of affection and pain. Spot's response was a happy wiggle.

Karen couldn't help but smile at the sight, Plankton's love for their little amoeba was unwavering. She took a 
seat beside him, her hand resting gently on his shoulder. "Just rest," she said, her voice a soft command.

Plankton nodded, his eyes closing again. Spot continued to shower him with affection, his slimy kisses 
landing on Plankton. Karen watched them for a moment, her heart swelling with warmth. Then she stood up, 
knowing there was still more to do to ensure Plankton's recovery went smoothly.

In the kitchen, she put together a soft meal for him, something that wouldn't irritate his sensitive mouth. She 
chopped up some fruit into a small bowl and warmed up a cup of soup. The smells of chicken broth and 
sweet berries filled the air, a comforting aroma that she hoped would ease his pain.

When she returned to the living room, Plankton was asleep, Spot curled up with him. She set the food down on 
the table, the spoon clinking gently against the porcelain bowl. She took a moment to appreciate the peaceful 
scene before her, the two of them nestled together, the TV playing a low murmur of background noise.

Karen decided to let him sleep for a bit longer.

Gently, she lifted Spot off Plankton's lap and placed him on the floor. The amoeba pup quickly scuttled back by 
the couch, but still on the floor. Karen then turned off the TV, not wanting the noise to disturb Plankton's rest.

Just as she was about to leave the room to let him sleep, the doorbell rang. It was Mr. Krabs, his beady eyes 
looking concerned. She opened the door, whispering, "Shh, he's asleep."

Mr. Krabs nodded, his usual gruffness replaced with a rare display of compassion. He held a bag of ice. 
"Thought he might need these," he said, handing them to her.

Karen took the bag gratefully. "Thank you," she whispered. "He's in the living room."

new AI Story Generator karen plankton nothing but the wisdom truth wisdomteethcore wisdomtoothcore

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH iii

Just as Karen's about to leave the room to let him sleep, the doorbell rang. It was Mr. Krabs, eyes 
looking concerned. She opened the door, whispering, "Shh, he's asleep."

Mr. Krabs nodded, his usual gruffness replaced with a rare display of compassion. He held a bag of ice. 
"Thought he might need these," he said.

Karen took the bag gratefully. "Thank you," she whispered. "He's in the living room."

Mr. Krabs nodded again and followed her into the room. He took in the sight of Plankton, sprawled out on the 
couch with his mouth slightly open, snoring softly. "Tough day, eh?" he murmured.
"You have no idea," Karen replied, her voice tinged with exhaustion. She took the gauze out of Plankton's 
swollen cheeks. He stirred but didn't wake.

Mr. Krabs took a seat in the chair opposite the couch, fidgeting nervously. "How's he been?" he asked.

"In and out," Karen replied, watching as Plankton shifted slightly.

Mr. Krabs leaned forward, his eyes narrowing with curiosity. "And what'd they say?"

Karen sighed, the weight of the day settling on her shoulders. "It went well, the doctor said. They had to 
remove all four of his wisdom teeth. It wasn't easy, but he was pretty out of it. They had to give him extra 
sedative."

Mr. Krabs' eyebrows shot up. "Plankton, out of it?"

Karen nodded, a small smile playing on her lips despite the situation. "Just sleeping, drooling a bit.."

Mr. Krabs chuckled quietly. "I think this really knocked him out."

Karen nodded, a hint of a smile playing on her lips. "Yeah, he's been pretty out of it  since he went under," she 
whispered. "But it's ok, it's just til the anesthesia wears off."

Mr. Krabs leaned back in his chair, his eyes never leaving Plankton's sleeping form. "I can't believe I'm saying 
this, but...he looks peaceful."

Karen chuckled softly. "He's not one to sit still, so it's definitely a rare sight." She took the bag of ice from Mr. 
Krabs and placed it gently on Plankton's swollen cheek. He didn't even flinch, lost in a world of drug-induced 
slumber.

They sat in companionable silence for a few minutes, the only sound being Plankton's rhythmic snores.

Eventually, Plankton's eye opens. "K-Krabs?" he slurred, his voice groggy.

Mr. Krabs jolted upright, his claws clutching the chair's armrests. "Yes, yes, it's me," he said, his voice a mix of 
surprise and awkwardness.

Plankton's eye searched the room, his gaze landing on the bag of ice on his cheek. He reached up to touch it, 
his hand wobbly. "What...happened?"

"You had your wisdom teeth out, honey," Karen said, her voice soothing. "Remember?"

Plankton's expression grew comically confused. "Wish-dish...teef?"

Mr. Krabs coughed, clearing his throat. "Ah, yes, your wisdom teeth," he said. "Yes, those pesky things," he said. 
"But don't worry, they're gone now."

Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he tried to sit up, only to wince in pain. "Oh, wight," he murmured, his hand 
moving to his mouth.

Karen quickly leaned over and pushed him back down gently. "Easy, you need to rest," she said.

Plankton's eye searched the room again before focusing on Mr. Krabs. "K-Krabs?" he slurred, a hint of a smile 
forming. "Youw here?"

Mr. Krabs nodded, his expression a mix of amusement and concern. "Yes, I am. Thought I'd check on my 
favorite...uh, rival."

Karen couldn't help but chuckle at the awkwardness, but Plankton's face lit up. "You're my best fwiend," he 
slurred, his arm reaching out to pat Mr. Krabs' hand.

Mr. Krabs looked down at the small, tentacle-like hand on his arm, and for a brief moment, his usual stern 
expression softened. "Plankton, I...I'm just here to check on you," he said, his voice gruff but not unkind.

Plankton's smile grew wider, his one eye shining with what could only be described as affection. "Mr. Kwabs, 
you're the best," he slurred, his voice thick with the remnants of the anesthesia.

Mr. Krabs looked at Karen, his beady eyes wide with surprise. "Is he...is he okay?" he whispered.

Karen nodded, her own smile growing. "It's just the anesthesia. He'll be back to his usual self in no time."

Plankton's hand remained on Mr. Krabs' arm, his grip tightening slightly. 
Mr. Krabs' shell flushed, unused to such affection from his nemesis. "Th-thank you, Plankton," he stuttered. "Just get some rest now." 
Just something endearing about Plankton's vulnerability in this state. She knew Mr. 
Krabs felt it too, his gruff exterior melting away like the ice on Plankton's cheek.

"Mr. Kwabs," Plankton mumbled again.

Mr. Krabs cleared his throat, his pinchers fidgeting with the chair's armrest. "Yes, Plankton?"

"Can you...tell me a stowwy?" Plankton's voice was barely audible, his one eye pleading.

Mr. Krabs' eyebrows shot up. "A story?" he repeated, surprised.

"It'd help him relax," Karen shrugs. "Just something simple."

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his mind racing for a suitable tale. "Once upon a time," he began, his voice softer 
than usual, "there was a tiny plankton named... Sheldon."

Plankton's eye fluttered open, a smile spreading across his swollen face. "Thath's me!" he exclaimed, his voice 
still slurred.

Mr. Krabs chuckled, his usual stern expression replaced with a warm smile. "Indeed it is," he said, his eyes 
crinkling at the edges. He took a deep breath and continued, "Sheldon Plankton lived in a big, blue sea. And he 
had the most amazing plan."

Plankton's eye remained open, focusing on Mr. Krabs as best he could. "Whath's the plan?" he mumbled.

Mr. Krabs paused, surprised by Plankton's interest. "Well, Plankton had the most ingenious plan to become the 
best chef in the sea," he said, his voice taking on a storytelling lilt.

Plankton's eye fluttered, his gaze fixed on Mr. Krabs. "Chef?" he repeated, his voice a hopeful murmur.

Mr. Krabs nodded, his smile growing. "Yes, a chef," he said. "And every day, Sheldon would try new recipes, 
searching for the perfect Krabby Patty secret."

Plankton's grip on Mr. Krabs' tightened.

"Mr. Kwabs," he slurred again, his voice thick with emotion. "You're...you're the besht...the beth...chef."

Mr. Krabs blinked, his eyes misting over. It was the closest thing to a compliment he had ever received from 
Plankton, and it was enough to make his heart swell. "Why, thank you, Plankton," he said, his voice cracking slightly.

Karen watched the scene unfold with a warm smile. It was clear that despite their rivalry, Plankton looked up 
to Mr. Krabs in some way. It anesthetic loopiness was a side of him she had never seen before. "You...you're 
wike a fath-ther to me," he mumbled, his grip on Mr. Krabs' arm tightening.

Mr. Krabs was taken aback, his claws patting Plankton's awkwardly. "Plankton," he said, his voice thick with 
emotion. "You're like...a...a...uh, a...uh, a...challenge," he finished lamely, not quite able to express the feelings 
that Plankton's words had stirred in him.

Plankton's smile grew, his one eye gleaming with happiness. "I wike you."

Mr. Krabs nodded, his heart feeling lighter than it had in a long time. "So, Sheldon Plankton," he began, his 
voice soothing. "He worked tirelessly, trying to outdo the Krabby Patty with his own secret recipe."

Plankton's head lolled back against Mr. Krabs' arm, his breathing growing shallower. His grip on Mr. Krabs' 
hand loosened, and his eyelid began to droop again. Mr. Krabs noticed the change and paused his story, 
watching him carefully.

"Don't stop," Karen whispered, brimming with tears. "It's helping him relax."

Mr. Krabs nodded, understanding the unspoken request. He took a deep breath and resumed the tale. "But no 
matter how hard Sheldon Plankton tried, he just couldn't crack the code. One day, he stumbled upon an 
ancient scroll..." Mr. Krabs' voice droned on. Plankton's breathing grew more rhythmic, his grip on Mr. Krabs' 
arm loosening. His head slowly sank against Mr. Krabs' chest, and his eye closed completely. Mr. Krabs felt 
the weight of his rival, his own heart beating a little faster. He'd never had Plankton this close, this...trusting.

The room grew quiet, only the occasional snore from Plankton piercing the silence. Mr. Krabs paused in his 
storytelling, his pinchers hovering over the bowl of soup. He looked down at Plankton, his expression a mix of 
confusion and something else. Something he couldn't quite put his claw on.

"Should we get him to bed?" he whispered to Karen.

"Yes," she said, pixelated eyes shining with unshed tears. "Let's get him comfortable."

They carefully lifted Plankton from the couch. Karen picked up Spot, cradling him in her arms as they moved 
to the bedroom.

Mr. Krabs took the lead. Plankton's snores grew louder as they climbed the stairs, each step a test of their 
coordination.

Karen followed closely behind, her eyes never leaving Plankton's peaceful face. She couldn't remember the 
last time she had seen him so at ease, so vulnerable. It was a side of him she had rarely glimpsed, and it filled 
her with a warmth she hadn't expected.

They laid Plankton down gently, his body sinking into the mattress with a sigh. Spot squirmed in Karen's arms, 
sensing the shift in his owner's condition. She placed the amoeba pup on the bed beside Plankton, who 
automatically curled into the warm blob, his snores growing quieter.

Mr. Krabs hovered over the bed, his claws twitching as he surveyed the scene. "Is he...is he okay?" he asked, 
his voice a whisper.

Karen nodded, a gentle smile playing on her lips. "He's just sleeping," she assured him. "Thanks for staying."

Mr. Krabs nodded, his eyes lingering on the sleeping Plankton. "Of course," he said gruffly. "Can't have you two 
dealing with this alone."
Karen tucked the blankets around him, smoothing out the wrinkles with a gentle hand.

new AI Story Generator nothing but the wisdom truth plabsen

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH iv

"Thanks for staying." Mr. Krabs nodded, his eyes lingering on the sleeping Plankton. "Of course," he said 
gruffly. "Can't have you two dealing it alone." Karen tucked the blankets around him, smoothing out the 
wrinkles with a gentle hand.

The next day, Plankton woke, all traces of 
anesthesia worn off, cheeks tender to the touch. He vaguely remembered surgery, but 
everything after was a blur.
"Morning," Karen said. She sat beside the bed, her 
screen warm with concern. "How are you feeling?"

Plankton blinked. "K-Karen?" he asked. 
"Whath's...what happened?"

"You had wisdom teeth removed, darling," she said softly. "You're going 
to be fine."

The memory of surgery rushed back to Plankton in fragments—the 
operating room, machines, and then Karen holding his hand as he woke up. Wincing, he 
reached to tentatively touch his swollen face, the pain a reminder of his ordeal.

Karen noticed his discomfort and handed him water. "Take it slow," she advised, watching 
him intently. Plankton took a sip, the cool liquid soothing. He leaned back into the pillows with a 
sigh.

"Do you remember surgery?" she asked, stroking his arm.

"It's all a bit fuzzy," he admitted. "Just going in, waking up. Going in the car to drive home? But 
nothing else.."

The surgery had gone well. Karen knew Plankton and Krabs had a frenemy relationship, at best; but she had 
never considered the 
possibility that Plankton could harbor any genuine feelings for the crab, delirious or not. Now, as she watched 
him 
suffer, she debated whether to tell him. Would it help? Would it hurt? She didn't know.

But Plankton's curiosity was piqued. "What's going on?" he asked, trying to read her expression. "Did I 
do something weird?"

"It's nothing," she said, forcing a laugh. "Just 
the usual post-surgery confusion."

Plankton's eye wandered around the room, and his gaze landed on a bouquet of jellyfish on the nightstand.
"Who sent those?" he asked, his voice still hoarse.

Karen looked at the jellyfish, then back at him. "Mr. Krabs," she said.

Plankton's eyebrow shot up. "Krabs? Why would he send me jellyfish?" Plankton's eye narrowed slightly. "Does 
he know about the surgery?" he asked, a hint of concerned horror in his voice.

Karen nodded, "I didn't know who else to turn to," she said, her voice filled with a mix of gratitude and 
trepidation, her voice wavering slightly, "after you were admitted, I called him. I didn't know who else to call for 
help. You know, with the recovery necessities."

Plankton felt his stomach drop. He had hoped that his arch-nemesis, Mr. Krabs, had been blissfully unaware 
of his weakened state. The thought of Krabs even knowing he was laid up and helpless was more than he 
could bear.

"You called Krabs?" he croaked, disbelief etched into his features.

Karen nodded again, gently placing a hand on his shoulder. "He was the only one I could think of who could 
help us. And he was so kind, Plankton. He didn't even make fun of you."

Plankton's mind raced. The mere thought of Krabs seeing him in such a vulnerable condition was almost too 
much to handle. He had always prided himself on being the smarter, more cunning one, the one who could outwit 
Krabs at every turn. Now, here he was, unable to chew, looking like a balloon with legs, and being 
witnessed by the very crab he had spent his life trying to outdo.

"What did he see?" Plankton managed to ask, trying to keep the irritation out of his voice.

Karen looked surprised. "What do you mean?"

"I mean, what did he see me?" Plankton's voice grew more urgent, the fear of humiliation coloring 
his words.

"He saw you sleeping," she said gently. "But you were out of it. You don't have to worry about him."

Plankton felt a wave of embarrassment. "How did I look?"

"Looked like you were sleeping peacefully," Karen said, trying to reassure him. But she knew that wasn't 
what he wanted to hear. He wanted to hear that he looked strong, in control, not like the blubbering mess he 
actually was.

Plankton sighed, the sound a sad, defeated hiss. "I can't believe you called him," he said, his voice filled with a 
mix of pain and annoyance.

Karen's hand tightened on his shoulder. "I had to," she said firmly. "You needed someone, and he was the only 
one I could think of who would help."

Plankton's gaze fell to the bouquet of jellyfish. "I hope I didn't budge or talk?" he asked, his voice tight.

Karen squeezed his hand. "You were completely out of it," she assured him. "He said you looked tired."

Plankton's eye searched hers for any hint of mockery, but all he found was sincerity. He took a deep breath, 
the pain in his cheeks flaring up, and nodded. He knew he had to accept help, but the thought of Krabs 
knowing he was down, even for a moment, was maddening.

He shifted, trying to find a position that didn't make his mouth throb. "What else happened, with 
Krabs?" he asked, his voice strained.

"He just dropped off the jellyfish and said to tell you to get better soon," Karen said, not giving answers. "I've 
said all I can say."

The silence grew tense as Plankton's mind whirled with scenarios of what Krabs might have seen or heard. He 
knew his rival had a knack exploiting weakness, and he couldn't let his guard down, even in a state like 
this. He had to recover quickly, be sharp, to ensure that Krabs didn't use this moment of vulnerability 
against him. He also knew Karen's not gonna tell him whatever went down.

Karen, noticing his discomfort, decided to change the subject. "I'll go grab some ice cream for you," she 
offered, standing up. "It'll help with the swelling, but don't do anything foolish while I'm gone."

Plankton nodded, his thoughts racing. As soon as the door clicked shut behind her, he began to formulate a 
plan. He had to speak to Krabs, to make sure there were no misunderstandings, no ammo for future taunts. 
Wincing, he swung his legs over the side of the bed, using the momentum to stand up. He wobbled for a 
moment, his head spinning, but steadied himself against the wall.

In his office at the krusty krab, Mr. Krabs sat at the table, sipping a cup of tea and staring at the floor. He had 
hoped Plankton's odd behavior was just the drugs talking, but deep down, he couldn't shake the feeling that 
something had shifted between them. He had felt a strange warmth when Plankton had called him 'my 
dearest friend' in his delirious state. But friends? That was a concept that seemed as foreign to him as a day 
without the Krabby Patty.

He sighed, setting the cup down. It was nonsense, of course. Plankton was just confused. He had to be. After 
all, they had spent years in a cutthroat competition, stealing ideals, customers, the occasional secret 
ingredient. The thought of Plankton actually caring for him was absurd. But as he sat, Krabs couldn't help but 
feel a twinge of something he hadn't felt in a long time—awkward.

But Plankton wasn't one to let things go easily. After a few moments of gathering his strength, he shuffled out 
of the bedroom, the pain in his mouth a distant second to the urgency of his mission. He goes to the Krusty 
Krab.

He pushed open the door to the restaurant, the bell jingling overhead.

Mr. Krabs looked up from his ledger, his heart skipping a beat as he saw Plankton stumble in. "What are you 
doing here?" he exclaimed, jumping to his feet. "You should be resting!"

Plankton's eye narrowed, his jaw clenched in pain. "I need to talk to you," he ground out, each word a 
challenge.

Mr. Krabs' claws clutched the edge of the table, twitching nervously. "Sure, sure," he said, trying to sound 
casual. "What's on your mind?"

"Not here," Plankton hissed, gesturing to the open restaurant. The last thing he wanted was for their 
conversation to be overheard by prying ears, especially not by customers.

Mr. Krabs, visibly confused, nodded and led him out back. The tension in the air was palpable.

"Alright, what's so important?" he asked, trying to keep his cool.

Plankton took a deep breath, his cheeks flushing with pain. "What did I say to you after the surgery?" he 
demanded, his voice gruff.

"What do you mean?" he stalled, heart racing.

Plankton's voice was low and intense. "You know what I mean," he said. "What happened at the house?"

Mr. Krabs' eyes searched Plankton's for any hint of a bluff, but found only pain and determination. He took a 
deep breath, feeling the weight of his secret lift slightly. "You don't remember?" he asked, a glimmer of hope in 
his eyes.

Plankton's gaze was unwavering. "I remember enough," he said, voice tight. "I just know you were there. 
Don't gloat. Spill."

Mr. Krabs looked at him, realization sinking in. He met Plankton's gaze. "You were in a bit of pain," he said, his 
voice carefully measured. "You were talking nonsense."

"What kind of nonsense?" he demanded.

Mr. Krabs took a step back, his eyes darting around the alleyway. "Oh, you know, the usual post-surgery 
babble," he said, trying to play it off. "Nothing important."

But Plankton wasn't buying it. He could see relief in Krabs' eyes, and it made him more nervous.

"I need to know," he insisted, his voice hoarse. "What did I say?"

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his claws drumming on the counter. "Said something about how we've been 
through a lot together?"

But Pearl, Mr. Krabs' daughter, interrupted, wandering in, phone in hand, scrolling through images.

"Daddy!" she exclaimed. "Look what I found on the phone!"

Mr. Krabs' heart sank as he realized what's happening. He turned to see Pearl holding up a phone showing a 
photo of Plankton, post-surgery, asleep with his head resting on Krabs' elbow.

new AI Story Generator nothing but the wisdom truth plabsen

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH v

"I need to know," he insisted, his voice hoarse. "What did I say?"

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath, his claws drumming on the counter. "Something about how we've been 
through a lot?"

But Pearl, Mr. Krabs' daughter, interrupted, wandering in, phone in hand, scrolling through images.

"Daddy!" she exclaimed. "Look what I found on the phone!"

Mr. Krabs' heart sank as he realized what's happening. He turned to see Pearl holding up a phone showing a 
photo of Plankton, post-surgery, asleep with his head resting on Krabs' elbow as Plankton's arm was slung around him. The expression on Plankton's face was one of complete peace, with his mouth hanging open slightly, a stark contrast to the fiery look in his eye now.

"Oh, Plankton!" Pearl exclaimed, spotting him standing there. "You look so cute sleeping all snuggled up to Daddy! You even drooled a bit on Dad's shirt! It's gone viral, and it got me more views!"

The whale's innocent revelation hit the two like a ton of bricks.

Mr. Krabs' eyes bulged, and his claws shot up to cover his mouth. "Pearl, what in Neptune's name are you doing with me phone?" he spluttered, his voice tight with panic.

Pearl looked up, her cheery demeanor unchanged. "Oh, I just borrowed it to send myself, which I forwarded to post. Didn't you know you had this adorable selfie with Plankton?" She giggled, unaware of the tension in the air.

Plankton's shocked mind was a blur, trying to piece together the reality of the moment. He looked from the photo to Mr. Krabs and back again, utterly speechless. The sight of himself in such a compromising position with his enemy was surreal. His mind raced, trying to remember any semblance of a conversation that could have led to this bizarre scenario.

Mr. Krabs' face was a mask of horror, his claws fumbling for words. "It's not what it looks like," he stammered.

But Plankton was beyond speech. The image of himself, in such a vulnerable state, nestled against Mr. Krabs was burned into his retina. His mind reeled, trying to grasp the reality of the situation. All the bravado, all the plotting and scheming, reduced to this: a mushy, love-struck expression shared with his mortal enemy.

"You... you..." Plankton sputtered, his voice failing him.

Mr. Krabs reached for the phone, his claws trembling. "It's just... a... a... I don't know what it is!"

But Pearl was already skipping away, chuckling to herself. "You guys are so cute together!" she called over her shoulder, oblivious to the storm brewing between them.

Mr. Krabs looked at Plankton, his expression a mix of horror and pleading. "It's not what it looks like," he repeated, his voice cracking.

But Plankton was too far gone. The embarrassment and anger were a red haze in front of his eye.

Neither of them knew how to navigate this sudden shift in their dynamic. The air was thick with tension and confusion, punctuated only by the distant sound of the ocean.

Plankton's burning with a mix of anger and embarrassment. He could feel the swelling in his mouth and the weight of Mr. Krabs' secret pressing down on him like a lead balloon.

Mr. Krabs, on the other hand, was frozen, his eyes darting from the phone to Plankton's face and back again. He knew he had to say something, do something, to fix this mess before it spun out of control. But what?

Plankton's thoughts were racing, a tornado of rage and humiliation swirling in his head. He had to get out of there, to think, to figure out what this all meant. With a snarl, he turned on his heel and stormed out of the Krusty Krab, slamming. His footsteps echoed off the cobblestone as he made his way back to the chum bucket, his mind racing with questions.

Karen arrived home with a tub of mint chocolate chip ice cream, humming to herself, oblivious to the drama just unfolded.

"Honey, I'm home!" she called out cheerfully, finding Plankton in bed.

Karen stepped into the bedroom, her eyes lighting up at the sight of Plankton.

"Look what I got you," she sang, holding up the ice cream.

But Plankton's eye were glued to the door, his mind a maelstrom of emotions. He couldn't look at her, not without giving away the turmoil inside.

"You're supposed to be resting," Karen chided gently, setting the ice cream on the nightstand. "I thought you'd be resting."

Plankton's gaze remained fixed on the door, his thoughts a tangled mess. He couldn't bring himself to look at her, not yet.

Karen's smile faltered as she noticed his distant gaze. "What's wrong, dear?" she asked, setting the ice cream on the nightstand.

Plankton took a deep breath, his thoughts racing. He didn't know how to tell her about the photo, about the way Mr. Krabs had looked at him. He couldn't bear the thought of her pity, or worse, her laughter. "Nothing," he said, his voice tight. "Just tired."

Karen's smile returned, and she leaned over to kiss his forehead. "You've had a long day yesterday," she said.

But Plankton's mind was elsewhere. He couldn't shake the image of himself with Mr. Krabs from his head. The photo was like a taunting specter, a constant reminder of his vulnerability.

"You oughtta eat," Karen said, her voice filled with concern. She picked up the spoon and began to scoop out a small bite of the mint chocolate chip.

Plankton turned to face her, his expression unreadable. But the words stuck in his throat like a mouthful of dry chum. He swallowed hard, then opened his mouth, letting her gently guide the spoon inside. The cold ice cream soothed his sore gums, but the bitter taste of his situation lingered.

As Karen fed him, Plankton couldn't help but feel a pang of regret for not confiding in her immediately. But what could he say? That he apparently must've had a moment of weakness, and Mr. Krabs had seen it all? That his arch-nemesis had cradled him like a baby and whispered sweet nothings? No, he already figured out how she didn't take her life later eyes off him at all yesterday, knowing she must've seen.

He took the spoon, his hand shaking slightly. "I can do it," he murmured, trying to regain some semblance of control.

Karen watched him with a worried gaze as he took a tentative bite, his cheeks still red from the encounter. She could sense something was amiss, but she didn't push it. She knew Plankton well enough to know that he can tell her if or when he was ready.

The silence in the room was thick, punctuated only by the soft clink of the spoon against the plastic tub. Karen's mind was racing, trying to piece together what could have happened since she left to get ice cream.

"Plankton," she began, her voice soft. "Is there something you want to tell me?"

He looked up, his eye a swirl of emotions. But the words remained lodged in his throat. He couldn't tell her about the photo, about Mr. Krabs' kindness, about the way it made him feel. It was too much, too raw.

Instead, he just shook his head. "Just... processing."

Karen studied Plankton's face, her aching for her husband. She knew he wasn't one to easily admit defeat, and the surgery had clearly taken a toll. "Well," she said gently. "If you need anything, I'm here."

Plankton nodded, his gaze dropping to the half-eaten tub of ice cream. His thoughts were a whirlwind of confusion and anger. He had to figure out what to do with this newfound information about Mr. Krabs. The very idea that he might have acted up in front of his enemy, even in a drugged state, was unbearable, let alone not knowing or remembering anything.

A few hours later, Karen decided to check her phone, which had been buzzing with notifications. She saw that she had missed several messages from Pearl, Mr. Krabs' daughter, and clicked open the chat with a mix of curiosity and annoyance. But what she found? The photo of Plankton, post-surgery and vulnerable, with Mr. Krabs' arm around him was plastered all over her social media feeds. It had gone viral, with captions ranging from "Plankton's new BFF" to "When your enemy becomes your nurse."
Plankton had seen the photo, and it was eating away at him. She knew her husband's pride and competitive nature; this was a blow he wouldn't take lightly. She set the phone down, her mind racing with ways to help him. She needed to comfort him, to make him see that this moment of weakness didn't define him.

Taking a deep breath, she approached the bedroom door, the smell of mint chocolate chip ice cream wafting from within. She gently pushed the door open, her eyes immediately finding Plankton's hunched form in the bed. His gaze was fixed on the wall, his expression a storm of emotions.
"Plankton," she said again, placing a hand on his shoulder. "I saw the photo."

He flinched, his eye snapping to hers with accusation.

Karen sighed, sitting down on the edge of the bed. "Pearl sent it," she admitted. "It's everywhere. I'm sorry."
Karen took his hand, her touch gentle but firm. "You're more than a photo, Plankton," she said. "You're a brilliant scientist, a loving husband, and a formidable adversary. This doesn't change that."

But Plankton couldn't see it. All he could see was mockery and humiliation that awaited him outside the safety of their chum bucket. "I can't let him think he's won," he murmured, his voice laced with pain.

Mr. Krabs picked up the phone and dialed Karen's number, his heart racing with every ring. When she finally answered, he took a deep breath. "It's Krabs," he said, his voice gruff but earnest. "I need to talk to Plankton."

Karen's tone was wary. "What for?"

Mr. Krabs swallowed his pride. "I... I just want to make sure he's okay," he said.

Karen's voice softened. "He's not in a good place right now," she admitted. "But I'll pass the message along."

 "Tell him... tell him I didn't mean to embarrass him," he said, with regret. "And that I'm sorry for... everything."

Karen's expression softened. "I'll let him know," she said before hanging up.

new AI Story Generator nothing but the wisdom truth

_/-|

new stand legs person stand up limb

ᴡᴏʀᴅ ᴄᴏᴜɴᴛ: 𝟷,𝟼𝟸𝟷

Karen walked into the 
bedroom. Plankton lay 
on their bed, 
face half-buried in 
a pillow. His snores 
rumbled through the 
quiet room. She took a 
moment to appreciate 
his vulnerability before 
she gently nudged him 
awake. He groaned, his 
eye fluttering open. She offered 
a soft smile. "It's time," 
she whispered.
"You're fine."
He nodded.

The drive to the oral
surgeon's office was tense.
The brightness
of the day seemed to mock
his anxiety.

Karen's hand squeezed
his, a silent promise of
support. As they checked in, the
receptionist's smile was
practiced, but kind.

The exam room
surgeon, a man named Dr.
Musselwhite, came in.
He explained the procedure
once more. 

The nurse began
preparing anesthesia.

"You're doing great,"
Plankton took a deep breath,
vision blurring. The
last thing he saw was
Karen's face before the
world went dark.

Karen watched the
monitors as Plankton's
breathing evened out. She clutched
his hand, her thumb
making small circles on
his palm. Plankton's
snores had been replaced
by the steady rhythm of
his breathing under anesthesia.

She leaned
forward to Plankton's still form.
Her screen traced the
IV line. 

Plankton's mouth was open
Dr. Musselwhite peered into. Plankton
twitched slightly in his sleep,
but the doctor's hand remained
steady.
Plankton's chest continued 
to rise and fall
steadily, oblivious to the
battle being fought within
his mouth.

Dr. Musselwhite finished stitching.

"It's done," he announced.

"You did it," she murmured,
voice cracking.

Plankton lay still, his breathing
even and deep. 

The surgery was over, and he
was alive. Karen leaned down to
kiss his forehead.

The nurse smiles. "He'll be
asleep for awhile," she said.

Karen nodded.
The only sounds were the
whispers of medical staff
and the hum of machinery.

The nurse wheeled him into
recovery, and Karen followed, the
medication still working its
magic.

Plankton's features were
relaxed in sleep, a stark
contrast to the fear that had
been etched there just hours
before.
Plankton's chest rose and fell
in a steady rhythm, a silent
testament to the successful
procedure by the
deep embrace of anesthesia.

As he started to stir, the
nurse offered a gentle smile as he
began to come around.

Plankton's eye fluttered open,
his gaze unfocused and glassy.
He blinked slowly.

"Hi, sweetheart," Karen's voice
was a warm embrace. 

"Whaa-...happen'd?" he mumbled.

"You're ok," Karen said softly.
"They took your wisdom teeth out."

Plankton tries to piece together the
fragments of his memory. 

He attempted to speak. "Ow?" he
managed.

Karen squeezed his hand.

Plankton's head
lolling slightly against the
pillow. His mouth felt like a
foreign landscape. Karen helped 
him sit up, the nurse
getting gauze.
"You're going to need to
bite down," she said,
handing him a piece of gauze.
"It'll help with the bleeding."

He pressed
it to his mouth, the pressure
sending a dull throb through
his jaw.

"Hold it there," the nurse instructed,
her voice a gentle guide in
his foggy world. "Keep the
pressure steady. It'll help
the bleeding to stop."

Plankton nodded, his movements
sluggish. 

The nurse handed Karen an ice
pack. "This'll help," she said. 

"It's ok,"
she soothed. "You're all
done. The hard part is over."

Plankton nodded again, his
brain still foggy from the
remaining anesthesia.

He looked around 
the recovery
room, his gaze
wondering.

"Whath's thith?"
Plankton pointed
at a machine.
Karen chuckled, the
tension easing from
her shoulders.
"It's just monitoring
you."

He nodded, his
eye still filled with
wonder. He looked
down at his hand,
studying it as if it
was the first time he'd
seen it. "Thith...han,"
he said, his voice trailing
off as he wiggled his
fingers.

"Yes, Plankton.
That's your hand."

He's mouth filled with gauze
and drool slowly seeping out.

"Karen?" he mumbles, his
voice thick and groggy. "Wha's?" 
He points to 
instruments.

"They're just tools the
doctor used to help you,"
she explains gently.

Plankton nods, his curiosity
satisfied for the moment.
His eye drift to the ceiling. 
"Why do the wight
hab funny shapes?"

Karen follows his gaze.
"They're just patterns,
Plankton. They help the
ceiling look nice."

He nods, the concept of
aesthetics lost on him.
The nurse returns to check
his vitals. Plankton
watches her with the same
curiosity.

"Whath thoze do?" He points
to the stethoscope around
her neck, his speech still
slurred.

The nurse chuckles. "It's how
we listen to your heart."

Plankton nodded, his gaze
following as she placed the
stethoscope on his chest. 
"Ca-- heaw it?" He
asked, his curiosity
unquenchable.
"That's your heart beating."
Plankton's eye grew
even wider, the
revelation a spark in the
haze. "Wow," he whispered,
his voice a mere breath.
Karen watched
his exploration with a
mixture of amusement and
affection.

The nurse returned with
discharge instructions, her
words a blur to Plankton's
still-numb mind. Karen took
the papers.

"Alright, let's get you
ready to go home," she said,
helping him to stand.
Karen's firm grip on his
arm steadied him.

Karen helped him into the car. 
The seatbelt
was a puzzle he couldn't solve
under the fog of the lingering 
drugs, but Karen buckles him
in before driving out of the 
parking lot.

"Loog ath the treeth," Plankton
mumbled. "They're waving
hewwo," he said with a
sleepy smile.

Karen glanced over, her
own smile growing. "Yes,
sweetheart. They're saying hello."

Plankton's gaze shifted to the
mirror in the car. He blinked
at his reflection, the gauze
sticking out of his mouth.
"Who thad?" He pointed at
his reflection.

Karen chuckled. 
"That's you, with a
little extra padding."

Plankton nodded, his
thoughts a slow river in
his sluggish mind.

"Thith car...it moveths,"
he murmured.
Karen chuckled. "Yes,
dear, it's a car. It takes
us places."

"Wook ath the clowds,"
he whispered, his voice
slurred.

"Thath one...loks wike a...,"
"It's a cloud," Karen said,
smiling at his childlike
wonder. "It's just water
vapor that looks like
something we see in our
imaginations."
Plankton nodded, his
eye drooping. The motion
of the car and the gentle
hum of the engine lulled
him into a doze. His head
nodded forward before
snapping back up again.

"Tired?" Karen asked.

"Mm-hmm."

His head lolled back
against the headrest, his
eye slipping shut. 

The car's AC whispered
a gentle lullaby, the cool
air playing with the
strands of Plankton's antennae.
His chest rose and fell in
time with the rhythm of the
engine, each breath a soft
snore.

They arrived home. 
Plankton stirred, his
eye blinking open.

Karen helped Plankton out of
the car. She held him
close, his weight a comforting
reminder of his presence.

Spot, the amoeba puppy,
bounded over, his gelatinous body
shifting shapes with excitement.

"Spoth," Plankton mumbled. The
puppy leapedfrogged over, his
form morphing into a blur of
happiness. Plankton's eye
lit up.

Plankton reached
for Spot with a clumsy hand,
his coordination still muddled.
Spot nudged his palm with
his squishy nose.

"Wook, Spoth," Plankton slurred,
his eye wide with childlike
wonder. "I hav- a booboo."

Spot nudges him. Plankton giggled.

"Easy, Plankton," Karen
cautioned, her voice a gentle
reminder of his fragile
state. 

Spot's eyes widened in
surprise, his little body
shivering with joy. He wriggled
closer, his gelatinous tail
whipping back and forth in
a blur of excitement. Plankton
laughed.

They made their way to
the couch, Plankton's steps
uncertain, each movement
accompanied by a little giggle.
Spot followed.
Plankton flopped onto the cushions,
his body a limp noodle.

Spot jumped up beside him.
Plankton leaned onto 
by Spot, his head lolling.

The puppy's
a comfort.

Plankton's eye grew 
heavy, the weight of
his eyelid too much
for his sluggish 
body to bear, his body 
going slack.

"Rest," Karen said, 
kneeling beside him. "You've
been through a lot today."

His hand
remained on Spot, the
puppy a comforting
presence.

Plankton's breaths grew
steady, his snores once again
filling the room.

Karen watched him sleep,
his chest rising and falling
beneath Spot's gentle weight.
The house was quiet,
the only sound the occasional
snort from Plankton's nostrils.

He slept all night, only waking
up the next morning.

Plankton awoke with a
start, his mouth wet with
drool, his eye focusing
slowly. The gauze was 
still damp from the night's
excess saliva. He sat up.

"Wha..." Plankton looked
around, the room spinning
slightly. The couch was
his bed, Spot his blanket.

He reached up to
his mouth, the gauze
still in place, the taste of
cotton in his mouth. The
memory of the surgery was
distant.

Karen's face swam into
view, her smile a warm
sunrise. "How are you
feeling?" she asked, her voice
a gentle caress.

Plankton's eye searched
his mind, looking for the
missing pieces. "I don't...
member coming hone," he
mumbled, the words slurred.

Karen nodded, her smile
soft. "You fell asleep in
the car, sweetie. I brought
you home."

But any
details were lost, a foggy
dream slipping away with
each passing moment.

"Thish mouth," he said,
his tongue probing the empty
sockets. The pain was
a dull ache, a reminder of
his body's battle.

Karen handed him a glass
of water. "Thank you,"
he murmured.

"You're not supposed to eat
solids today," she reminded
him, placing a bowl of
soup on the coffee table.
"But I made some nice,
soft scrambled eggs and toast
for you to chew."

Spot's eyes glued to his
owner, his tail wagging.

Plankton's jaw felt like
it was made of rubber, but
the food was a heavenly
comfort. Karen sat beside
him, her screen never leaving
his face, watching for any
sign of discomfort.

"It'th okay," he assured
her, his speech still slurred.
He took another bite, his
mouth working carefully.
The taste was muted, a distant
memory of what food used
to be. Yet, the warmth and
texture brought a sense of
normalcy to the post-surgery
haze.

new Karen x Plankton Karen & Sheldon J. Plankton Karen/Sheldon J. Plankton POV Karen AI Story Generator wisdom tooth

*ੈ *ੈ✩‧₊˚

new star circle wave reversed

NOTHING BUT THE WISDOM TRUTH vii

Krabs' eyes darted between the two of them, fidgeting. "If... if there's anything I can do," he offered, his voice trailing off.

Karen gave him a small smile, filled with gratitude. "I think we've got it from here," she said. "But thank you for caring."

Krabs nodded, his gaze lingering on Plankton's form before he turned to leave. As the door clicked shut behind him, the weight of the conversation settled heavily on the room. Plankton's eye remained on the spot where Mr. Krabs had stood, thoughts racing.

Karen approached the bed, her movements deliberate and calm. She picked up the discarded ice pack and handed it to him. "Here," she said, her voice soothing. "Your face is still a bit swollen."

Plankton took the ice pack and presses it against his cheek. "I can't believe this," he murmured, his voice muffled by the cold compress. "How could I have said those things?"

Karen sat down beside him, her eyes filled with understanding. "You were in pain," she said gently. "And under the influence of medication. It's not like you."

Plankton's hand curled around the ice pack, his gaze distant. "But why would I say those things?" he murmured. "Why would I thank him?"

Karen took a deep breath, choosing her words carefully. "Pain and medication can bring out the truth," she said. "Maybe, deep down, you do appreciate his help, even if you can't admit it."

Plankton scoffed, but there was a hint of doubt in his eye. "Appreciate him?" he snapped. "He's the reason I'm in this mess!"

Karen squeezed his hand, her voice calm. "But he's also the one who brought you jellyfish for your pain," she reminded him. "And who checked on you after the surgery."

Plankton looked at her. "What?"

"Mr. Krabs brought jellyfish for your recovery," Karen repeated, her voice steady. "And he was genuinely concerned about you, when you were in pain."

Plankton couldn't believe what he was hearing. "Why?" he asked, his voice filled with confusion.

Karen squeezed his hand again. "Because maybe, just maybe, there's more to Mr. Krabs than you give him credit for," she said softly. "Maybe he's not just your enemy. Maybe he's also someone who cares."

Plankton's hands tightened around the ice pack, his mind racing with the implications. Could it be true? Did Mr. Krabs actually care for him? The thought was as foreign as a pineapple under the sea.

Karen stood, her screen never leaving Plankton's face. "I'll give you some space," she said gently. "But know that I'm here if you need to talk."

Plankton nodded, his gaze still fixed on the spot where Mr. Krabs had been standing. Karen left the room, closing the door behind her.

Alone with his thoughts, Plankton felt a strange mix of anger, confusion, and a peculiar warmth he hadn't expected. He'd never thought of Mr. Krabs as anything more than a cunning adversary, always one step ahead in their endless pursuit of the Krabby Patty secret. Yet, here he was, with a bouquet of jellyfish and a heartfelt apology.

The room was silent, save for the distant sounds of Bikini Bottom's hustle and bustle filtering through the chum bucket's walls. Plankton's mind was a whirlwind of questions and doubt. He had always prided himself on his sharp intellect and strategic thinking, but this turn of events had left him utterly blindsided.

"Maybe," he murmured to himself, the word echoing in the quiet space. "Maybe there's more to this crusty old crab than I ever thought."

The next few days passed in a blur of painkillers and awkward silence. Plankton couldn't bring himself to visit the Krusty Krab again, and Mr. Krabs made no further attempts to contact him. The photo remained a sore subject, a viral joke that seemed to follow him wherever he went. Yet, amidst the embarrassment, Plankton found himself contemplating Karen's words.

One evening, as the sun set over the Bikini Bottom horizon, casting a warm orange glow through the chum bucket's windows, Plankton decided to take a walk. He needed to clear his head, to think things through without the constant pressure of his swollen jaw. The boardwalk was quieter than usual, the distant laughter and clinking of dishes from the nearby restaurants a gentle background to his racing thoughts.

As he strolled, he couldn't help but notice the way the jellyfish in Mr. Krabs' bouquet had brightened the dullness of their home. They glowed with a warmth that was strangely comforting. He found himself at the edge of the pier, staring out at the sea, lost in thought.

"Hey, Plankton.."

The sudden shout snapped Plankton out of his thoughts, and he turned to find Mr. Krabs standing a few feet away, his expression a mix of trepidation and determination.

"Krabs," Plankton said, his voice tight.

Mr. Krabs approached slowly, his eyes on the jellyfish in Plankton's hand. "How's the mouth?" he asked, his tone cautious.

Plankton's tentacles tightened around the glowing creature. "Better," he murmured, his voice still a bit slurred.

Mr. Krabs nodded, his eyes on the jellyfish. "They do have a way of... making things feel better, don't they?" he ventured, his voice tentative.

Plankton studied the jellyfish, its mesmerizing glow illuminating his face. "They do," he conceded.

Mr. Krabs took a step closer, his claws clasped nervously in front of him. "Look, Plankton," he began. "I know things have been... strained between us lately. But I just wanted to say that I don't hold any ill will over what happened."

Plankton's grip loosened slightly, his gaze still on the jellyfish. "I don't know what happened," he admitted, his voice tight.

Mr. Krabs took a deep breath. "I know it's not easy for you to accept help, especially from me," he said, his voice earnest. "But maybe, just maybe, we could find some common ground."

Plankton remained silent, his tentacles twitching with the effort of holding back his words. The jellyfish in his hand pulsed with light, casting an eerie glow on the plankton's furrowed brow.

Finally, with a deep sigh, he looked up at Mr. Krabs. "You know, Krabs," he began, his voice a mix of anger and something else, something softer.

Mr. Krabs' eyes widened, hope flickering in them like the glow of the jellyfish. "Yes?"

Plankton took a deep breath, the anger and embarrassment of the past few days weighing heavily on his shoulders. "I don't remember what I said or did," he began, his voice gruff. "But if it's true that you were just trying to help..."

Mr. Krabs' hope grew, his claws unclenching slightly. "I was," he said, his voice earnest. "You were in a lot of pain, and I just wanted to be there for you."

Plankton relaxed, the ice pack forgotten in his other hand. "I don't know how to feel about that," he admitted, his voice thick with emotion. "But I do know that I can't keep letting this... this embarrassment fester."

Mr. Krabs nodded. "I understand," he said, his voice gentle. "But I promise, it was just a misunderstanding."

Plankton quivered, the weight of his decision clear. "I... I forgive you," he said, the words feeling strange on his lips.

Mr. Krabs' eyes widened, the hope in them blossoming into relief. "Thank you, Plankton," he said, his voice thick with emotion. "I know we're not exactly... friends. But I do care about you, in my own crusty way."

Plankton snorted, a hint of a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Don't let it get around," he said, his voice gruff but not unkind. "I have a reputation to maintain."

Mr. Krabs chuckled, the tension between them dissipating like a bubble in the ocean. "Your secret's safe with me," he said, his eyes crinkling at the edges. "We frenemies?"

Plankton rolled his eye but couldn't help the slight smirk that pulled at his lips. "Frenemies," he said, his voice a mix of irritation and amusement.

new nothing but the wisdom truth AI Story Generator

⋆ ˚｡⋆୨ ʚɞ ୧⋆ ˚｡⋆

new bow limb obeisance bowknot

୭ 🧷 ✧ ˚. ᵎᵎ 🎀✩°｡⋆⸜ 🎧✮˖⁺‧₊˚♡˚₊‧⁺˖၊၊||၊────⋆⋅☆⋅⋆──ᯤ𓊕୨ৎ‧₊˚ ☁️⋅♡🪐༘⋆₊˚⊹♡

new curtsy limb lesbian

CONSOLE TONSIL i

The anesthesiologist came in. Plankton 
looked at Karen for assurance. She 
managed a smile and a nod.
"I'll be here," she said, her voice shaking 
slightly. "I won't leave your side."
Plankton nodded, his eye never leaving hers 
as the anesthesiologist began to prepare the 
equipment.
The anesthetic took hold as Plankton's 
mouth was propped open. His eye grew 
heavy, his eyelid drooped.
"It's ok," she whispered, stroking his arm. 
"You're doing great."
The room grew quiet, save for the rhythmic 
beeping of the monitors. Plankton's 
breathing grew more regular, and the tension 
in his hand slowly released. "Just rest going 
to sleep now," she whispered. "I'm right 
here." His head lolled to the side and his grip 
on her hand went slack, and he was asleep 
as his eye went back in is socket, eyelid 
closing. 
She leaned over and kissed his forehead, 
whispering, "I love you." 

After surgery, Plankton's snore brought a 
smile to Karen's face, his mouth hung 
slightly open. 
Karen leaned closer, stroking Plankton's arm 
with her thumb. "Hey, Plankton," she 
murmured. "You made it through. You're 
going to be fine now." His snores grew 
quieter. "Remember the ice cream I 
promised you?"
To her surprise, snores morphed into muffled 
words. "Ice...cream...Karen...love."

"It's called somniloquism. Sometimes 
patients talk in their sleep as they're coming 
out of anesthesia. It's normal to mumble a bit 
after surgery, and it's also a sign they're 
coming around." Says the nurse. 

Karen nodded, feeling a mix of relief and 
amusement. She leaned closer, her hand 
wrapping around his. "You can have all the 
ice cream you want when you wake up," she 
said, her voice filled with warmth.

The nurse checked his vitals, nodded in 
approval, and gave Karen a thumbs-up. 
"He's going to be ok," she said with a 
reassuring smile. "The surgery went well, 
and he's responding nicely to the 
anesthesia."
Plankton's snores grew more regular, and 
his hand began to twitch slightly in her 
grasp.
"You're ok. The surgery went well."
Karen says. It was as if he was trying to 
respond, to squeeze her hand in agreement. 
"You're going to wake up, and we're going to
get you the biggest ice cream sundae you've 
ever seen." Plankton's eyebrow began to 
twitch, and she leaned in closer. “That’s it..”
He opens his eye. “Karen..”
The nurse had assured her that his brain 
was just trying to make sense of the world as 
it woke up from the deep slumber of 
anesthesia. “You’re finished with 
tonsillectomy!” His speech was slurred and 
nonsensical. "Blabber...wha...wha...waffle?"
Karen couldn't help but chuckle. 
The nurse stifled a laugh. "It's common for 
patients to have a bit of confusion post-op. 
It'll wear off soon. The nonsense talk is just 
his brain trying to piece things together."
"Do you remember what happened?" Karen 
asked gently.
Plankton's expression grew thoughtful for a 
moment, then he nodded. "Owies," he said, 
pointing to his throat. As the moments 
passed, Plankton's questions grew more 
frequent, each one a little slice of wonder. 
"Why is the floor so shiny?" "What makes 
the lights go?" "Can I have more ice cream?"
Karen answered each one with patience and 
love, enjoying the simplicity of his curiosity.
They arrived home, the ride a blur of 
instructions from the hospital and Plankton's 
sleepy nap. She helped him into bed, 
propping his pillows just right and placing a 
glass of water on the nightstand. The house 
was quiet, a stark contrast to the bustling 
hospital. The only sound was the occasional 
tick of the clock in the hallway.
Karen settled into the chair beside his bed, 
ready to keep her vigil. Plankton's eye 
fluttered open and then closed. 
"Need...sleep," he murmured.
"You go ahead," she said, her voice gentle. 
"I'll be here when you wake up."
The room grew still again as Plankton's eye 
finally closed for good. Karen took his hand 
in hers once more, feeling the comforting 
weight of his head on her shoulder.
The doorbell rang, a sudden and jarring 
intrusion into the quiet sanctuary they had 
created. Karen looked over at Plankton, 
whose sleep remained undisturbed. She 
leans him back on pillow and kissed his 
forehead gently. She whispered, "I'll be right 
back." She opened the door to see Hanna, 
her friend, who’s also a computer like Karen.

"Hey," Hanna said, her voice filled with 
concern. "How's he doing?"
"The surgery went well, yet he's still pretty 
out of it."
Hanna's screen went straight to Plankton, 
who was snoring softly. She gave a small 
smile. "Looks like he's in good hands," she 
said.
Karen nodded, a hint of gratitude in her 
voice. "Thanks for coming."
A few moments passed in quiet 
contemplation before Plankton's eye 
fluttered open, any trace of anesthesia gone.

"Wha...where am I?" he croaked, his voice 
raw and scratchy.

"You're home," Karen said, her voice 
soothing. "You had surgery this morning."

"Hi, Plankton! It’s nice to meet you. I'm 
Hanna, Karen's friend. I just came to check 
on you."

Plankton's gaze drifted from Karen to Hanna, 
then back to Karen again. "You...told?"

"You know I couldn't keep it from her," she 
said softly. "We tell each other everything."

"What...did you tell her?"
"Just that you weren't feeling well and had 
surgery. How you feeling?"
"Sore," he managed to croak out. "And... 
confused."

"It's normal," Hanna chimed in. "The 
anesthesia can mess with your head for a 
bit."

Karen nodded in agreement. "Do you 
remember anything from the hospital?"

Plankton's eye darted around the room, as if 
trying to recall the events of the day. "You 
were there, but nothing else at all."
"You talked a bit when you were coming out 
of it," Karen said with a smirk. "Asked for ice 
cream and waffles."

Plankton's eye widened in surprise, then 
narrowed in suspicion. "Waffles?"

Hanna laughed, earning her a glare from 
Plankton.

"It's true," Karen said, her voice filled with 
mirth. "You kept asking for waffles."
"I don't even like waffles," he grumbled, 
sinking back into the pillows.

Hanna chuckled, her laughter a series of 
light beeps. "Well, maybe you've discovered 
a love for them."

Plankton's glare sharpened, his cheeks 
flushing with a hint of anger. "I said I don't 
like waffles," he mumbled, his voice strained.

Hanna raised her hands in mock surrender. 
"Ok, ok," she said, her digital eyes sparkling 
with amusement. "I'll take your word for it. 
It’s ok if you don’t recall."
Karen felt a pang of worry, the room 
suddenly thick with tension. She knew 
Plankton's fiery temper well.
"You don't know anything about me."

"I just want to be here you know, ease 
Karen’s burden.." Hanna said. 
“BURDEN?” Plankton's eyes were on 
Hanna, his gaze piercing. "How could you 
say that?" he cried, his voice rising despite 
the pain. "I'm not a burden to her; I never 
meant to be burdensome!"

Hanna's smile faded, and she looked at with 
a hint of concern. "I didn't mean it like that," 
she said quickly. "I just knew she'd be 
worried about you and I wanted to help."

Karen squeezed Plankton's hand, her gaze 
flicking from Hanna to him. "It's ok," she said 
soothingly. "You're not a burden, Plankton. 
We're just looking out for you."

But Plankton felt a tear slide down his cheek, 
his body trembling with the effort of holding 
back. "I'm sorry," he choked out.

"Don't be," Karen said, her voice firm. 
"You're not a burden, Plankton. You're my... 
my everything."

Plankton's eye searched hers, looking for the 
truth in her words. He could feel the weight 
of the unspoken between them, the fear and 
the doubt. But what he saw was unwavering 
love and care. He took a deep, painful 
breath and nodded. "Ok," he murmured. "But 
no more waffles."

The tension in the room didn't dissipate 
immediately, but it began to ease as 
Plankton's gaze drifted back to the ceiling. 
Karen felt his hand tighten around hers, a 
silent plea for reassurance.

"Look, Plankton," Hanna began, her voice 
tentative. "I'm sorry if I upset you. That 
wasn't my intent."

He looked at her, and took a deep, shaky 
breath. "I don't want to talk to you about it!"

Hanna's smile faltered, her screens flickering 
with confusion. "I just..."

“It’s alright, Hanna. Plankton’s just really 
sensitive,” Karen replied, her gaze still fixed 
on Plankton.

Hanna’s screens dimmed slightly, her 
concern evident. "I didn't mean to..."

"I said No," he snaps, his voice tight with 
emotion.

Hanna looked at him, her screens flickering 
with regret. "I'm sorry, Plankton," she said 
softly, now knowing her choice of words hit a 
nerve. 

"I think he needs some rest," Karen said, her 
voice low. "Why don't you let me take care of 
him?"

Hanna nodded, her screens dimming with 
understanding. "Of course," she said. "I 
didn't mean to overstep."

“You didn’t, you just wanted to support. He’s 
not overly affectionate, even with me. It’s 
hard for him, not necessarily about you. He 
doesn’t tend to open up to others, nothing 
personal. But thank you, Hanna.” Karen told 
her. 
“I just hoped I could make it easier for him, I 
know he’s been through a lot,” Hanna said
with sincerity.
“You did. Thank you for caring, really. But 
he’s always had a hard time letting anyone 
in, even me sometimes,” Karen explained, 
her gaze lingering on Plankton’s sleeping 
form. Hanna nodded, her screens swiping 
through various shades of blue. "I'll leave 
you to rest," she said quietly, moving 
towards the door. 

new console tonsil AI Story Generator karen plankton i

🤸‍♀️

new pants leg sport knee thigh pant leg

*ੈ

new star circle wave reversed

🎩
🙂

new flip-flop flip turnaround flipped alternate

CONSOLE TONSIL ii


*


As the door clicked shut, Karen noticed how 
Plankton's body 
stiffened, eye open but unseeing.

"Plankton?" she called out, her voice a 
gentle prodding into his
absent-mindedness.

He didn't respond. His eye remained open, but 
it was as if the light
behind it had gone out.
This wasn’t the first time Karen had seen 
him dizzily scatterbrained from overload, yet
it was eerie to witness such shock. His body 
remained still, his chest rising and
falling with his shallow breaths, yet there 
was no response to her
touch or voice. It was like he was there, but 
not there at the same
time.

The room grew quiet. She leaned closer. 
"Plankton, can you hear me?" she 
whispered.

His eye remained unblinking.

"Plankton, talk to me," Karen urged, her 
voice a gentle coax.

His only ‘response’ was the shallow rise and 
fall of his chest, his eye unblinking.

Karen realized the depth of his withdrawal; 
Hanna's words had
triggered a sensory shutdown.

The room grew colder as Plankton retreated 
into himself, his eye glazed over like a
still pond reflecting the fear and confusion 
rippling through him. Karen knew she
needed to tread lightly. She had seen this 
before, during moments of intense stress or
overstimulation.

"Plankton," she said, her voice a soft 
whisper. "You're not a burden, you know that."
Her hand reached out, stroking his arm in 
gentle, soothing motions. "You're just tired.
Let's focus on getting you better."

The room was still, the only sound being the 
tick of the clock echoing through the
silence. Karen's screen never left Plankton's 
unresponsive face, her mind racing to find the
right words, the right touch to pull him back 
from the edge of his isolation.

"Plankton," she said again, her voice barely 
above a whisper. "You're ok. You're home."
Her hand continued its soft, rhythmic motion 
on his arm, a silent lullaby to his
fractured thoughts.

Slowly, as if waking from a deep sleep, 
Plankton's eye blinked. The fog in his gaze
started to clear, his pupil focusing on Karen's 
concerned face. He took a deep, shaky
breath, wincing as the pain in his throat shot 
up like a warning flare.

"You're ok," Karen repeated, her voice a 
soothing balm to his frazzled nerves. "You're 
home, and I'm here with you."

Plankton's breathing grew more even, the 
tension in his body slowly seeping away as 
he focused on her voice, her touch. The pain 
in his throat was a constant reminder of the 
surgery, but it was the emotional pain that 
weighed heavier on him.

Karen waited patiently, her hand never 
stopping its gentle caress, her voice a 
steady stream of comfort. "You're not a 
burden," she repeated, her tone soothing. 
"You're my best friend, Plankton. We’re 
home. I'm here for you, always."

Plankton blinked again, the reality of his 
situation seeping in. "Home," he murmured. 
"Thank you, Karen."

"You're welcome. I'm here for you."

The words hung in the air, the silence thick 
and heavy. Karen could see the internal
battle playing out on Plankton's face, the war 
between his pride and his need for
comfort. His hand reached out again, this 
time with more intention, and he gently
squeezed hers.

"I'm sorry," he croaked out, his voice still raw. 
"I didn't mean to scare you."

Karen leaned in closer, her screen filled with 
a gentle understanding. "You don't ever have 
to apologize for how you feel," she said 
softly. "We're in this together."
Plankton's grip tightened, his eye finally 
focusing on hers with a hint of gratitude. He 
took another deep breath, the pain a stark 
contrast to the warmth in the room. "What...what 
is Hanna doing now?" he 
asked, his voice a whisper of curiosity.

"I don't know," Karen replied truthfully. "But 
she's not here to bother us. You need to rest, ok?"

Plankton nodded weakly, his grip loosening. 
Karen felt a twinge of sadness as she saw 
the exhaustion etched on his features. She 
knew he was trying to be strong, but the 
weight of the day's events was too much for 
anyone to bear alone.

"Rest," she encouraged, her voice firm but 
gentle. "I'll be right here if you need 
anything."

Plankton's nod was almost imperceptible, 
but Karen took it as his silent agreement. 
She pulled the blanket up to his chin, tucking 
him in as if he were a child, and sat in the 
chair beside his bed, her hand still in his. 
The warmth of their intertwined fingers was a 
small but significant comfort in the face of his 
overwhelming fears.

The minutes ticked by. Karen watched him 
closely, waiting for his breathing to deepen, 
his eyelid to droop. It was a slow process, 
but eventually, the exhaustion won. She 
heard a faint snore, a sign that he had finally 
succumbed to sleep. His hand went slack in 
hers, and she carefully extracted her hand, 
placing it on the bedside table. She took a 
deep breath, her shoulders sagging with 
relief.

Her mind raced with what had happened. 
Hanna's words had clearly struck a nerve, 
and she couldn’t help but feel a surge of 
anger at her friend's thoughtlessness. 
Plankton had always been self-conscious 
about his size and his perceived 
weaknesses, and to hear such harsh words 
from someone Karen cared about had to be 
devastating. Karen felt a mix of anger and 
sadness as she approached Hanna, her 
mind playing back the haunting image of 
Plankton's lifeless stare.
"Hanna," she began, her voice firm but 
measured. "We need to talk."

Hanna looked up.

"What you said in front of Plankton, though 
not meant to be malicious," Karen began, 
her voice low but steady. "It was hurtful and 
unnecessary. Plankton has...challenges. 
Neurodivergent challenges."

Hanna's confused. "What do you mean?"

"It means," Karen said, sitting down next to 
her, "that Plankton perceives and reacts to 
the world differently than we do. It affects 
how he processes information, how he 
interacts with people, and how he handles 
stress."

"What happened after I left?" Hanna finally 
asked, her voice tentative.

Karen took a deep breath, preparing to 
recount the events that had unfolded. "He 
had a...a reaction," she said.
"He couldn't handle the stress anymore. His 
mind just sort of...shut down. He just...froze 
still. It's like his body was there, but he 
wasn't. He didn’t respond to anything I said or did."
Hanna's hand flew to her mouth, horrified. 
"His eye were open, but he was...gone, 
somewhere else. I've seen it before, but 
never this severe. At first, nothing," Karen 
said, her gaze drifting to the floor. "It was like 
talking to a statue. But I didn't give up. I 
talked to him, whispered really. I tried to get 
through to him, to tell him he's not a burden, 
that he's important to me, that he's safe 
here. Just kept saying how much he means 
to me and that he's not a burden. He started 
to come back to me, little by little. His 
breathing changed, his gaze focused on me. 
It was like he was hearing me for the first 
time in hours." Karen paused, collecting her 
thoughts. "He apologized," she said. "For 
scaring me. As if it was his fault."

Hanna's expression grew pained. "I never 
meant for this to happen," she murmured. 
"What can I do to make it right?"

Karen considered her words carefully. "For 
now, let him rest," she said. "But when he's 
feeling better, we need to have a talk. All of 
us. Plankton deserves an apology."

* * ᴬˢ ᵃ ⁿᵉᵘʳᵒᵈⁱᵛᵉʳᵍᵉⁿᵗ ʷʳⁱᵗᵉʳ ᴵ ᵈᵒ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵗⁱᵍᵐᵃᵗⁱᶻᵉ ᵃⁿʸ ᵗʸᵖᵉ
ᵒᶠ ᵈⁱˢᵃᵇⁱˡⁱᵗʸ ⁿᵒʳ ᶜᵒᵐᵐᵘⁿⁱᵗʸ ᵃˢ ᵃ
ʷʰᵒˡᵉ‧ ᔆᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ⸴ ᴵ ᵘˢᵉ ᵃⁿ ᴬᴵ
ᵍᵉⁿᵉʳᵃᵗᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʷᵉᵃᵏ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʳⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ  *

new author is neurodivergent console tonsil AI Story Generator karen plankton

ྀིྀིྀིྀིྀིྀིྀིྀ
     ྀིྀ

new bow limb bowknot

"Ok, Plankton I'm going to give you something to help you relax."

The nurse prepped a syringe, the cold liquid sliding into his gum line. The doctor's voice grew distant. Karen's hand tightened around his, as the anesthesia took hold. Plankton closed his eye, numbness spread. He felt his heart rate slow and his muscles relax as the world around him faded to a gentle buzz. 
The anesthetic was administered, and doctor's instructions to count back from ten echoed in his mind, but he never made it past seven.

The doctor's skilled extracted the troublesome teeth. Plankton's face remained still, his breathing deep and even under the influence of the anesthesia.

Karen squeezed his hand again, hoping he could feel her support through the unconsciousness.

The doctor's face broke to a satisfied smile. "All done," he said, gesturing to the nurse to start cleaning up. "Everything went smoothly." Karen nodded to express her gratitude. "We'll keep him here for a bit longer to make sure he's fully recovered from the anesthesia, but you can stay with him."

As the doctor stepped out, Karen pulled up a chair next to Plankton. His features looked almost childlike, and couldn't help but feel a twinge of protectiveness. He might be trouble, but she cared for him deeply. The nurse bustled around, removing various tubes and monitors attached to him, and soon the room was quiet once more, filled only with the low murmur of the machines.

His chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm, and Karen sat there, holding his hand.

The nurse finished her work and gave Karen a nod, indicating that she could talk to Plankton if she wanted. Leaning in close, she whispered, "You did good. Just a little bit longer, and you'll be back." Plankton's eye fluttered open, and he groaned, his speech slurred from the anesthesia. "K-Karen?"

"I'm here," she said, smoothing back his antennae. His eye searched for a moment before the reality of the situation set in, and he tried to sit up. "Easy now," Karen said soothingly, gently pushing him back down. "You're okay. The surgery's over. You did great!"

Plankton's gaze darted around the room, trying to focus. "Where... where are they?" he mumbled, his voice thick and groggy.

Plankton's eye narrowed in confusion before drifted shut again. "Did we get... the formula?" he slurred, his mind still clinging to his latest obsession.

Karen couldn't help but chuckle. "Not today. But don't worry." She watching him closely as the anesthesia wore off.
"You've been out.."
 "So, we didn't get it?" he asked.

The nurse turned to them, noticing Plankton awake. "How are you feeling?"

"Woozy," Plankton slurred words thick and slow.

The doctor nodded understandingly. "That's normal. The anesthesia will wear off in a bit, but you'll be feeling a bit out of it for the rest of the day. You'll need to keep that ice on your jaw to reduce the swelling."

Plankton's eye searched Karen's face, his mind still fuzzy.

"Why you smiling?" he asked.

"I was just thinking about how you're going to have to eat mashed peas."

Plankton groaned. "Mashed peas?"

Karen nodded. "Don't worry, I'll make sure you have plenty of jellyfish juice to keep your strength up. Let's get home," Karen said as she helped him to his feet. He swayed slightly, and she went to steady him.

The walk to the car was a blur for Plankton. He leaned heavily on Karen. "Why the floor tiles look like they're moving?" he murmured.

Karen chuckled, her hand round his waist. "It's just playing tricks."

They made their way out to the parking lot Karen opened the door, and Plankton stumbled in, collapsing onto the backseat.

"You ok?" she asked.

"I think... I think I'm ok," Plankton mumbled, eye slowly closing again. "Just need... to sleep."

Karen nodded and got into the driver's seat, starting the engine. As they pulled out of the parking lot, Plankton's head lolled to the side, and he began to snore softly. She couldn't help but chuckle at his vulnerable state. It was a rare sight to see the ever-scheming Plankton so out of commission.

The drive home was smooth. Karen glanced back at him, his face relaxed and peaceful. 
When they arrived at the Chum Bucket, Plankton's snores grew as she helped him in. He barely stirred as she placed a cold pack on his swollen jaw and handed him a glass of jellyfish juice.

Plankton took a sip, his eye fluttering open. "Ah, Karen," he slurred.

His eye were glazed over as he tried to adjust the ice pack. Karen puts it back in the right spot, tucking a pillow behind his head, patting his shoulder gently. "You need strength...."

He reached for the notepad, scribbling illegibly. "Got to keep planning," he mumbled, voice a distant echo of his usual enthusiasm.

Karen couldn't help but chuckle at his determination. "You should focus on getting better."

Plankton's eye widened, and he tried to sit up, knocking the ice pack to the floor. "The formula!" he exclaimed, his words still slurred.

"Shh, it's ok," Karen said, placing a hand on his shoulder and gently pushing him back down. "The formula can wait."

He mumbled something about "Krabs" and "plan," but words were too jumbled to make sense. Karen recognized the signs of his usual scheming, even in his state. This was the Plankton she knew, always thinking of his next move, even when he could barely keep his eye open.

As she cleared a space on the cluttered lab bench for him to lie down, she noticed his scribbled notes on the notepad. The words "Patty" and "formula" peeked out from a mess of squiggles and half-formed thoughts. She couldn't help but feel pride. Plankton might be a bit loopy from the anesthesia, but his spirit was sharp. She picked up the pad tried to make sense of the scrawl.

Plankton watched her, his eye tracking her movements. "You're not... stealing my ideas, are you?" he accused, voice still thick with sleep.

"No," Karen said, trying to keep a straight face. 
The room was a swirl of colors and shapes to Plankton as he attempted to focus on Karen's face. He closed his eye. "I'm perfectly... coherent," he slurred, trying to sit up again. The room tilted dangerously, and he had to grab the edge of the bench to steady himself.

"Let's not have you knocking anything over clumsy."

"I'm not clumsy," he protested, his words coming out in a slow drawl.

"Ok," Karen said, holding up her hands in mock surrender. "I believe you, Mr. Graceful."

Plankton slumped against the pillow, the effort of arguing too much for his post-surgery state. He mumbled something about jellyfish jelly. Karen shook her head. She knew he'd be back to his usual self in no time, but for now, he needed to rest.

The hours ticked by, the only sounds being Plankton's snores. Karen sat glancing over at him. His chest rose and fell in a deep, steady rhythm, and she couldn't help but feel a sense of relief. The surgery had been a success.

As the sun began to set, Plankton stirred. His eye popped open, and looked around the room with a wild look. "Karen, where are we?"

"You're home."

Plankton blinked, gaze unfocused. "Home," he repeated, as if trying to convince himself. "But what about my teeth?"

Karen couldn't help laugh at his bewilderment. "They're gone. The doctor took them out."

Plankton's expression one of shock. "They're really... gone?"

"Yep," Karen said, voice filled with amusement. "You don't have to worry."

Plankton's expression mix of confusion and relief. "But... how? I don't remember anything."

Karen chuckled. "That's anesthesia for you. It's like a vacation from reality."

Plankton blinked, his mind racing to catch up with the situation. "Vacation?" he murmured, the sounding foreign in his mouth. "No, no, no," he protested, flailing about as he tried to sit up. "We must... we must... " His words trailed off through the anesthesia haze.

Karen placing a firm but gentle hand on his shoulder. "Plankton, please. You just had surgery."

"But the Krabby Patty... the formula... we can't lose it," he slurred, voice cracking.

Karen's smile softens. "Don't worry just focus on you getting better."

Plankton stilled, and he nodded slowly, antennae drooping. "Ok," he murmured. "But as soon as I can, we go back to work."

"Of course," Karen said soothingly, pushing him back down onto the makeshift bed.

The room grew quiet again, save for the occasional snore from Plankton and the low hum of lab equipment.

Hours passed by the time Plankton stirred again. His eye blinked open a glimmer of lucidity in his gaze. "Karen?" he called out, his voice still slurred but with a hint of urgency.

"I'm here," she said. She had been keeping watch.

Plankton sat up slowly, the anesthesia's finally lifted. His jaw felt heavy. "How long was I out?"

"A few hours," Karen replied, her voice calm and assuring. She had been expecting this moment, when the fog of the anesthesia would clear.

"I feel like I've been hit by a Krabby Patty press," he grumbled, holding his jaw gingerly.

"It's normal," Karen said, her voice steady. "Give it time. The pain will ease up."

"What about the... the formula?" he asked, his voice strained.

"It's safe," Karen assured him. "Mr. Krabs doesn't even know you're down for the count."

The mention brought a spark of energy to Plankton's eye. He pushed himself to his feet, the cold pack slipping to the floor with a wet thud. "We can't waste time," he said, his voice stronger now. "We must... we must..."

But before he could finish his thought, a wave of dizziness washed over him, and he stumbled flailing. Karen caught him, grip firm but gentle, and helped him back down to the bench. "You're not going anywhere."

Plankton groaned, stubbornness battling with his body's insistence on recovery. "But the... the Patty," he mumbled.

"I know," Karen said, her tone a mix of sympathy and amusement. "But you're in no shape right now. Besides, we've got a week of mashed peas to look forward to."

"Why does it have to be mashed peas?"

new AI Story Generator plaren wisdom teeth

He slurred his words, a side effect of his wisdom tooth surgery.
"W-wha...wha' happened?" he mumbled.
Karen held his hand, her thumb tracing comforting circles on his palm. "You're ok, just had wisdom teeth removed."
Plankton blinked, trying to make sense of the world. "Teeth?" He says through thickness of his mouth. "What teeth?" The nurse then tells "Looks good. Just rest for a bit. The anesthesia can feel loopy."
 A trickle of drool slid down the side of his mouth. He tried to lift his hand.
"H-here," Karen said, gently dabbing at the corner of his mouth. "You're ok. It's normal."
Plankton's eye closed, and he leaned into her touch, the world fading to comforting haze.
"Don't worry," she whispered, stroking him. "I'm here."
Within moments, his breathing grew even, chest rising and falling in gentle rhythm that told her he had succumbed to sleep.
His breathing deepened, mouth slightly agape. Karen watched the rise and fall of his chest, the soft snores that punctuated the silence. The steady beep of the heart monitor was an assuring metronome as she waited.
A droplet of drool had formed and was slowly making its way to the pillow. The nurse told it might happen.
It clung to the edge of his mouth before splattering onto the pillow. His mouth twitched in his sleep, and she wondered if he’s dreaming.
The nurse returns with water and ice chips, placing them on the tray. "He'll need these when he wakes," she instructed. "They'd help with the swelling and keep him hydrated."
Karen nodded. "How long til he's fully awake?" she asked.
"Could be an hour."
The only sounds the occasional snore from Plankton. Drool continued to escape, forming a puddle on the pillow. She wiped it.
She saw the gauze pads tucked in his cheeks. They looked out of place, despite the sleep medication lulled him to.
The door creaked open, and in stumbled SpongeBob. "Plankton! You ok?" he exclaimed.
"Shh, he's sleeping," Karen whispers. "They took his wisdom teeth."
SpongeBob's eyes widened further. "Wisdom teeth? Gosh, Plankton, sounds painful!"
Karen nodded solemnly. "But he's tough. He'll be ok."
Plankton stirred in his sleep, a low groan escaping his throat.
"Shh," Karen soothed, her voice gentle. "You're ok. Just rest."
SpongeBob tiptoed over. "How's he?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.
"Sleeping it off. The anesthesia wearing off."
SpongeBob nods, eyes not leaving Plankton. "What's with gauze?"
"Helps with bleeding," Karen explained. "It's normal."
SpongeBob's concern palpable. "B-bleeding?"
"It's ok," Karen assured him. "Just a precaution. He'll be fine."
SpongeBob’s gaze lingers. He gently took Plankton's hand, his own fingers wrapping around his. His grip was firm but gentle, a silent promise to be there.
The nurse removes the gauze, leaving his mouth open and vulnerable.
Finally, Plankton's eye flutters open, still clouded by the anesthesia.
"What...wha's goin' on?" he slurred, voice thick and groggy in confusion.
"You had your wisdom teeth out," Karen said.
"Mmph," he managed.
SpongeBob leans in with concern. "You had a little operation. We’re in the recovery room."
Plankton's eye widened slightly, and he tried to sit up, only to be met with dizziness that sent him back. "Mm...Krabby Patty...?" he mumbled.
Karen chuckled. "No, aren’t at the Krusty Krab."
The reality of the situation slowly dawned on him. His mouth felt like it was filled with cotton. He reached for the cup of water, but his hand trembled, spilling the contents onto the tray.
"Oops," SpongeBob said getting napkins. "Let me help you."
But Plankton's eye had already rolled back into his head, his hand dropping limply to the side, slipping back into the abyss of his drug-induced haze.
The nurse returned, checked his vitals again, expression unchanged by his state. "It's normal as it can take awhile."
SpongeBob fidgeted, eyes never leaving Plankton's face.
"Is he...drooling?"
Karen nodded holding tissue ready. "Just be careful not to wake him up."
"Oh, right. I just wanted to make sure he was ok."
Karen gave his hand a comforting squeeze. "He is. Just let him rest, we're here for him when he wakes."
They sat in companionable silence, only sound the soft snores and occasional dribble. "Is that...normal?" he asked, voice a mix of fascination and horror.
"It's a side effect of the surgery," Karen explained gently, using a fresh tissue to wipe Plankton's mouth. "It can stop when he's fully awake." The nurse checked on him again. "Almost ready to go?"
Karen nods. "Yes, let's get him home. He might be a bit out of it." SpongeBob nods, eager. "I'll help too!"
"Thanks, SpongeBob," Karen said. "But remember, he's going to need lots of rest and quiet. Now, let's get him into the wheelchair."
With Karen's help, they managed to get Plankton into the chair, body limply compliant. His eye remained closed, his breathing even. As they wheeled him out, his snores grew quieter. In the car, Karen adjusted the seat so Plankton could lean back, his mouth still a little slack, drool pooling on the gauze she had placed. His mouth remained slightly open, gauze in his cheeks bulging with each inhale. "Look at the drool," SpongeBob whispered.
"It's just a side effect of the surgery," she said, handing SpongeBob a fresh tissue. "Make sure to keep his mouth clean. We don't want to get too messy." SpongeBob nodded, expression earnest as he took the tissue and began to dab at Plankton's mouth. Plankton's head lolled to the side again, and he let out a snort.
"It's okay, Plankton. We're almost home." she whispered, her voice gentle. Sponge Bob whispered, "I never knew Plankton to be so...so drooly." Karen's eyes remained on the road. "It's a side effect of the surgery," she reminded him. "It's nothing to be too concerned about." Sponge 
Bob nodded, his gaze lingering on Plankton's slack jaw. "We're home," Karen whispered, her voice barely audible.
Sponge Bob nodded, eyes glued to Plankton's still form. "Must we wake him?"
"Wait til we get him inside," Karen said, her voice soft. "He'd be more comfortable in his own bed."
They carefully maneuvered Plankton out of the car, his body still limp with sleep. Karen settled him into his bed, pulling the blankets up. "Leave him be," she said. "He needs his rest. He'll be ok," Karen assured him. "Just let him sleep it off." "I'll keep an eye on him," Sponge Bob offered, pulling up a chair. "Thanks," she said with gratitude. "I'll just be in the next room."
Sponge Bob nodded solemnly, taking his post by Plankton's bedside. He knew Plankton’s surgery had to have been tough on him.  He reached out and touched Plankton's arm. "Rest up, Plankton," he whispered. "I'll be here when you wake.."
Plankton stirred slightly, a soft groan escaping. His eye remained closed, but his hand twitched. SpongeBob leaned in closer, his heart racing.
"You ok, buddy?" he asked.
Plankton's eye opens, tongue thick and unresponsive. He tried to speak, but all that came out was slurred mumble.
"Wha...wha's...goin' on?"
The words were barely discernible, muffled by the gauze in his mouth and the thickness of his own drool. Plankton's trying to make sense of the shadows that surrounded him.
"You're home, Plankton," Sponge Bob said softly. "You had your wisdom teeth removed."
Plankton's mind raced as the fog of anesthesia slowly lifted. "T-teeth?" he slurred barely above a whisper.
SpongeBob nods. "You had your wisdom teeth out. It's ok, you're going to be fine."
He sat in the chair by the bed, watching the steady rise and fall of Plankton's chest. The gauze in his mouth was still soaked with drool.
As the light outside began to fade, Plankton stirred again, his eye fluttering. The pain in his mouth was a dull throb now, and the drugs had left him feeling groggy and disoriented. He tried to sit up, but the effort was too much. SpongeBob jumped to his side, his hands gentle as he put Plankton back down onto the pillow.
"Easy," he said. 
Plankton's eye searched, the fog of anesthesia still clouding his thoughts. "Sponge...Bob?" he managed to croak out.
"I'm here, Plankton," SpongeBob said, his voice filled with gentle concern.
Plankton's eye searched SpongeBob's face. "Why...are you...here?"
"I'm here to take care of you got wisdom teeth out, remember?"
Plankton's mouth felt like it was filled with soggy seaweed, thoughts jumbled. "Wisdom teeth?" he mumbled, his voice barely audible.
SpongeBob nods. "The surgery went well."
Plankton's gaze grew distant as he tried to piece together the events of the day. "What...what happened?"
Sponge Bob took a deep breath, preparing to explain it again. "You had to have your wisdom teeth out. Remember? You've been out of it all day." "My...my teeth?" Plankton repeated, still slurred.
Sponge Bob nods solemnly. "They had to take them out."
Plankton's eye grew even wider. "My...my...precious..."
Sponge Bob gently pushed him back. "It's ok. You don't have to worry. They're gone."
Plankton filled with panic. "Gone? How could I forget?"
SpongeBob looked at him with a mix of confusion and concern. "It's the medicine," he said, his voice calm. "It messes with your memory a bit."
Plankton's eye searched the room again, desperation growing with each passing second. "But...but I can't forget!" he slurred. "I can't forget about the...the...what was it again?"
SpongeBob leaned in closer, his voice filled with patience. "Your wisdom teeth. You had them removed."
Plankton's mind a jumble of half-formed thoughts. "Wisdom teeth," he murmured, words tasting foreign on his tongue. "Why would I forget something so...so..." His voice trailed off, and he frowned, his tiny brow furrowing.
Sponge Bob's gaze was steady and reassuring. "It's normal. I never knew you could be so... drool-y." Plankton shot up. "Drooly?"
"Don't worry," SpongeBob said. "It's a temporary side effect." Plankton's eye narrowed, and he managed to slur out, "You better not tell, I'd hate for my reputation to be ruined.."
"Don't worry," Sponge Bob promised. "Your secret's safe."

new AI Story Generator plankbobs plaren wisdom teeth

꧁࿐

new upside down reversed flipped flip

TEETHIES ii

The nurse dimmed lights and adjusted the bed, giving Plankton's body a chance to recover from the wisdom tooth surgery. 

Gently, Karen began to hum a tune she knew Plankton loved. The melody filled the room, wrapping around them like a warm blanket. His breathing grew a little easier, the tension in his hand loosening slightly. 

Plankton stirred, eye fluttering open to reveal a world still blurred by the fog of anesthesia. "Where... what...?" Plankton slurred. "Who... who are you?" 
"The dentist had to get your wisdom teeth out in surgery." Karen told him. "Wis...dommm...surgery? I don't...I don't remembe--- much." Plankton says. "Had to take them out. You've been asleep for a while." The nurse said. 

The door to the room creaked open to SpongeBob, his face a picture of concern. "Plankton!" he exclaimed. "How are ya?"

Plankton, still groggy from the surgery, tried to form a coherent sentence. "S-SpongeBob," he slurred. "M-more wike... 'Arrr, matey' than usual, I s'pose." 

Karen rolled her pixel eyes. "It's the anesthesia."

Plankton chuckled. "Ahoy ther- Spongey! Aye, it's awh’ 'cause of tweasare... I mean, surgery," he corrected, his speech still swaying. 
"You two are always so... " Karen trailed off, searching for the right word.

"Inseparabubble?" Plankton suggested.  
Sponge Bob's laughter bubbled up again. "You mean, no Krabby Patty stealing schemes?"

"Thath's righ'. No mow... Krabby... Patties... fow awhile." The words came out in a drawn-out slur, his head lolling slightly on the pillow. "Thath's... wath I wath thhinking," his speech still slurred but fading as his eyelid growing heavy.

"Arr, thith... thith way, me... hearty," Plankton mumbled, as the nurse helped 'em into the car.  "Arr, me... tweasuwe... home,".

Sponge Bob watched his eyelid grew heavier. Plankton's head lolled back against the seat and his mouth fell open slightly, emitting a soft snore. 

"He's gonna be out for a bit," Karen said, glancing in the rearview mirror. "The anesthesia usually takes a few hours to wear off completely. He'll be fine."

He reached out and gently patted Plankton's arm, whispering, "Don't worry, buddy. We're almost there."

"We're home, Plankton," Karen said, her voice a gentle nudge.

Sponge Bob turned to see Plankton's chest rising and falling in deep, even breaths, his mouth open in snore's. His usually scheming eye were shut tight. Karen carefully opened the door. Sponge Bob looked at Plankton, who was still out cold. Sponge Bob leaned over the seat, his arms wrapping around Plankton's frail body. Plankton's head lolled back, his mouth still open in snore's.
"Should we... should we wake him?" "Let him rest, Sponge Bob. He's had a rough day." Karen puts him on the couch.

"Do you think he'll... you know, remember any of this?" Sponge Bob asked, his voice low and tentative.
Karen's smile was a gentle wave. "I doubt it. The anesthesia usually wipes out memories for a bit."

"Rest well, honey," she whispered, kissing his forehead. "You've had a long day."

Suddenly Plankton stirs in his sleep, his snores morphing into a groan as he shifts beneath the blanket.
"Is he okay?" SpongeBob asks.
"He's okay," she nods, her voice a gentle lullaby in the stillness. "Just anesthesia wearing off." She stood by him. "Easy, Plankton," Karen cooed, gently rubbing Plankton's back. "You're okay."

The little villain's body twitched, and his eye fluttered open. For a brief moment, confusion clouded his gaze before he spotted Sponge Bob and Karen. "W-wha... whass happening?" Plankton's words were slurred, his lisp more pronounced than ever.

"You're home, Plankton. You had wisdom teeth removed."

"W-what? Did I miss... somefink?" He tried to sit up, his body moving as if through syrup.

"You've been out for a bit," Karen said. "But you're home now." 

Plankton blinked. "Home?" he mumbled.

"Yes, sweetie," Karen said, her voice a gentle caress. "You had your wisdom teeth out. You're going to be fine."
 "Oww... wha’ happened to my mouf?"

"Your wisdom teeth were out." "Oh... wight," he murmured.
"Need anything?" "Could... could I have some... ice... cweam?" His voice was a whispered plea. They get him some. "Thath's... thoothing. So, how'd I get home?" 
"Karen and I brought you back," Sponge Bob said. "You were out cold. Didn't even wake up when we carried you in."
"Did... did you two... take care of me?" His voice was a mix of surprise and vulnerability.

"Of course, Plankton!"

He turned to Plankton. "Want me to pick something to watch?"

"Mm-hmm," Plankton mumbled, eye already closing again.

Sponge Bob flicked through the tv channels, finally settling on a rerun of their favorite show, "Mermaid Man and Barnacle Boy." The familiar theme song filled the room, and Karen took a seat next to Plankton on the couch, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder.

As the adventure unfolded on the screen, Plankton's breathing grew deeper and more regular, his body gradually relaxing into the cushions.

"Looks like he's out again," Karen said softly.  

Sponge Bob nodded, watching Plankton's chest rise and fall rhythmically. "Guess the surgery really took it out of him."

The room grew quiet, save for the distant laugh track of their favorite show and the occasional snore from Plankton. Karen's hand remained on his shoulder, her thumb tracing small circles. At night, turning the tv off, 
Spongebob picked Plankton up, cradling him. His friend's head lolled back, his mouth slightly open in a peaceful snore. Sponge Bob carefully made his way to his bed, setting him down. He pulled the blanket up to Plankton and gave him a soft pat. 
They both settled into the makeshift beds they had set up next to Plankton's. 

The next morning, both woke up before Plankton. Karen chuckled. "We should take a picture."
Spongebob snapped a picture of Plankton, still asleep with his mouth slightly open, a trail of drool escaping onto the pillow.

"Morning, Captain Snores-a-lot," Sponge Bob whispered with a smirk, rousing Plankton.
Plankton's eye opened, only to wince. "Oww... wath... what's happening?"
"It's morning, Plankton," Karen said, her tone still gentle.
"Look your post-surgery glamour shot," Spongebob teased, holding the phone out of reach. "You were out cold last night."
Plankton's eye widened as he took in the image. "You... you took a picture of me?!" He was half horrified, half amused.

"Couldn't resist," Karen said, grinning.

Plankton rolled his eye and wiped his mouth, then winced. "How wong hav- I been out?"

"Overnight," Sponge Bob said, unable to hold back a chuckle. "You had quite the ride home yesterday."

Plankton groaned, his hand reaching up to gingerly touch his swollen cheek. "Whath happened?"

"You had your wisdom teeth out," Karen reminded him, her voice filled with a touch of amusement. "It's normal to be a bit out of it after surgery."

"Wisdom teeth?" Plankton echoed, his voice still groggy. "Oh, wight. The dentist."

Karen chuckled. "Yeah, you don't remember much, do you?"

Sponge Bob leaned in closer, his eyes gleaming with mischief. "You talked like a pirate all the way home, matey."

Plankton's eye widened in horror. "I did what?"

Sponge Bob nodded. "Yeah, you kept calling me 'Spongey' and said we were 'inseparabubble'."

Plankton blushed. "Oh, come on," he mumbled, trying to hide his face in the pillow.

Sponge Bob and Karen shared a knowing look, their laughter subsiding into a comfortable silence. They could both tell that despite his tough exterior, Plankton was a bit embarrassed.

Plankton sighed, his small body sinking deeper into the pillows. "Okay, okay," he conceded. "But if I don't get to do anything, can I at leash wash TV?"
"Of course," Karen said, handing him the remote. "But take it easy today, okay?"
With a groan, Plankton managed to sit up, his hand still tentatively exploring his tender cheeks. He squinted at the TV, searching for something to watch. His eye lit up when he found a science fiction marathon. "Jackpot," he murmured.

new teethies post awakening plankarenbob AI Story Generator ii

"Come on, Sheldon," Krabs said. 
"You get that patty back here, I'm warning ye."

Sheldon Plankton had tried countless times to steal the recipe, but Mr. Krabs had always been a step ahead. 

Plankton whined. "I've got a restaurant to run too, you know."

Krabs ignored the protest, his beady eyes never leaving the control panel of his latest contraption. Plankton felt a prick and looked to see a small dart.

"Whoah.." He managed to squeak before the world started to spin around him. His legs felt like gelatin, and he could see the edges of his vision blurring as the tranquilizer began to take effect.

Krabs cackled with satisfaction as he watched Plankton frame wobble. "That, me hearty, was yer ticket to a little... unscheduled nap. Now, don't go anywhere, I've got business to attend to." 

The tranquilizer spread through Plankton's body, turning his muscles to jelly. His eye grew heavier, his thoughts slowing to a crawl. As the darkness claimed him, he was vaguely aware of the cold steel surrounding him, the echoes of his own voice bouncing around the chamber. "What are you planning, Krabs?" he slurred, the words barely audible through his fading consciousness.

He couldn't let Krabs win again. He got the dart off himself, but not before it'd take effect.

He noticed a lever that looked out of place, and with a hopeful thought, he threw himself at it. His tiny form hit the lever with surprising force, and he heard the sound of gears grinding to life. The walls of the chamber began to vibrate, and a faint light grew in the distance.
Plankton stumbled towards the light. It grew brighter, revealing a small hatch, turning his thoughts into a thick fog. He had to focus on the light, on the escape that lay before him.

With a herculean effort, he managed to pull himself to the hatch. The metal was cold and slick with condensation. He fumbled with the lock, his tiny hands slipping off repeatedly. Each failed attempt was met with a groan of frustration that seemed to echo through the chamber. But Plankton's resolve was unyielding. He had to get out. He had to show Krabs that he wasn't going down without a fight.

As the tranquilizer continued to take hold, Plankton's movements grew more erratic, his coordination slipping away like grains of sand through his fingers. His vision narrowed to a pinprick, the light from the hatch the only thing keeping him tethered to reality. His breaths grew shallower, his heartbeat a distant drum in his chest. He could feel the darkness closing in, the sedative's embrace threatening to pull him under.

He tried to focus on the hatch, his eye crossing with the effort. The lever was his lifeline, and he had to get it open. But his hands, once so nimble, now felt like overstuffed sausages attached to his wrists. He slapped at the metal, his fingertips barely grazing the edge. Each failure brought with it a wave of drowsiness that threatened to swamp him.

"Must... stay... awake," he mumbled, his voice barely more than a whisper. The light from the hatch grew more enticing, beckoning him to give in to the warm embrace of sleep. But Plankton had faced worse than a simple nap before. He'd been flattened, shrunk, and even temporarily turned into a Krabby Patty. This was just another hurdle in the never-ending saga of his life.

The world around him swayed. His thoughts were as elusive. He knew he was close to losing consciousness, and with it, any hope of victory. With a tremendous effort, he focused his gaze on the hatch, willing his arms to move. His body felt like it was made of cooked spaghetti, but he had to keep fighting.

"Open... open...," he murmured, his voice a hoarse whisper. His hand reached for the lever, slipping off several times before finally catching it. The metal was cold and slippery against his skin, but he held on, his determination stronger than the tranquilizer's grip. He pushed with all his might, his eye sliding shut against his will.

The hatch gave a little, and a burst of cool, fresh water spurted out. The sensation brought a moment of clarity, and Plankton realized that he had to act fast before he lost the battle against his heavy eyelid. He gritted his teeth and pushed with everything he had, the lethargy in his limbs slowly dissipating. The hatch groaned in protest before swinging open with a metallic screech.

The chamber floor tilted and spun beneath him, and he barely registered the rush of water that flooded the room. His eyesight swimming with stars, Plankton threw himself through the opening, his body landing with a thump in a narrow, pipe-like corridor beyond. The water sloshed around him, carrying him away from the chamber. He had no idea where the pipe led, but it was a path to freedom, and he had to follow it.

The tranquilizer made his thoughts as murky as the water around him. He tried to remember the layout of the Chum Bucket, but it was like trying to piece together a jigsaw puzzle that had been tossed into a blender. His brain felt as though it was wrapped in seaweed, each thought a struggle to form. Plankton knew he had to keep moving, but his body didn't seem to agree. His eyelids drooped, threatening to close and pull him into the abyss of sleep.

The pipe leads him right to SpongeBob.

"W-who...what...wha...?" Plankton slurred as the water receded, his legs still feeling like they were made of rubber. His eye blinked rapidly, trying to adjust to the sudden brightness of the lights outside the chamber. He found himself face to face with a concerned SpongeBob, who was staring at him with wide, innocent eyes.

"Plankton?" Sponge Bob's voice was filled with confusion. "What are you doing here?"

Plankton tried to speak, but all that came out was a garbled mess of words. "K-Krabs...tranq-tranq...recipe...nap..."

SpongeBob's confusion grew with every incoherent syllable that tumbled from Plankton's mouth. "What's going on, buddy?"

"Sponge Bob...sorry...so sleepy," Plankton murmured, voice childlike. "Krabs...put me to beddy-bye...but no nap-nap."

Sponge Bob looked around, his spongy brow furrowed. "Mr. Krabs didn't do anything to you, did he?" Concern etched into his porous features as he bent down to help. Plankton was a persistent pest, but Sponge Bob had a soft spot for the tiny creature. He knew deep down that Plankton's heart was in the right place, even if his methods were...less than desirable.

The corridor grew dimmer as the sedative dragged Plankton under. His voice grew quieter, his words slurring into a sleepy lilt. "Krabs...so sneaky...sleepy...patty...nap time..." His eye rolled back and his body went limp. The tranquilizer had done its job, and now Plankton was out cold.

"Oh no, not another one of Mr. Krabs' contraptions!" He didn't know what the crab had been up to, but he knew he had to help. Gently, he propped Plankton up.

The sight of the sleep dart on the ground was the clue he needed. "Oh, Plankton," he whispered, his heart sinking. He tried shaking him gently, calling his name in a soft, urgent voice. Plankton's head lolled back, but he remained deeply asleep.

"Wake up, Plankton," Sponge Bob pleaded, patting his cheek with a spongy hand.
Plankton remained unresponsive. "Mr. Krabs, what have you done?" He whispered to himself, his heart racing.

In all their years of rivalry, Krabs had never used a tranquilizer on his arch-nemesis. This was a new low, even for the penny-pinching crustacean.

"Come on, Plankton," Sponge Bob said, his voice a mix of worry and determination. "You can't just nap here like a jellyfish." He didn't flinch. His eye remained closed, his chest rising and falling in a rhythmic pattern as he breathed in and out, completely oblivious to the world around him.

Krabs had gone too far. He had to get him out somewhere safe where he could sleep off the tranquilizer. Sponge Bob had to get Plankton back to the Chum Bucket, where he could wake up safely.

"Karen, Karen!" Sponge Bob called out as he laid Plankton down on the cold, metal floor of his lab. "Look what happened!"
"Oh dear, Sponge Bob," she said, her voice synthetic but filled with worry. "Mr. Krabs really outdid himself this time."
Sponge Bob nods. He gently patted his friend's cheek, willing him to stir. "Plankton, come on, wake up," he whispered, his voice thick with concern. Plankton was out for the count, so they wait the sedative to wear off.

Plankton's features in sleep, his mouth slightly open, emitting faint snores that were barely audible. Even his eyebrow, which often furrowed in determination or anger, were now soft arches on his forehead.

But as the tranquilizer's grip slowly loosened, the first stirrings of consciousness began to ripple through. His eye flickered open, and for a moment, he stared up at the unfamiliar ceiling, blinking in confusion. The world was a blur of colors and shapes that slowly began to resolve themselves into the familiar surroundings of his Chum Bucket lab.

Groaning, Plankton blinked and slowly, the room came into focus. Karen's screens were alight with concern, and Sponge Bob hovered over him, his spongy hands wringing together nervously.

"Wha...?" Plankton mumbled, but everything came rushing back to him. "Krabs," he spat.

Sponge Bob looked down at him with a mix of confusion and relief. "You were...uh, you were tranquilized," Sponge Bob explained, his voice tentative. Plankton's eye narrowed, and a low growl built in his throat. The fuzzy memories of the chamber and Krabs' laughter grew sharper.

"That cheap, slimy...crustacean! Where is he?"

"Mr. Krabs isn't here," he said. "I brought you here."

Plankton's gaze sharpened, his curiosity piqued. "Why would you do that?" he slurred, his voice thick with distrust. "You work for him."

Sponge Bob's expression was earnest. "Because, Plankton, sometimes doing what's right is more important than where you work. Besides, I'm quitting my job and will work for you; it's what friends do."

new plankarenbob krabbobton bodyhorrorcore tranqed AI Story Generator

🌹

new upsidedown flipped reversed upside down reverse turn

🫡

new backwards reversed reverse back inverse

🙈😻𝒻𝓇𝑒𝒶𝓀𝓎😻🙈

new just freaky things <3 silly sexy voluptuous ludicrous frivolous

Copy & Paste Leggy Emojis & Symbols 🦵

Related Text & Emojis